Castration and Culture in The Middle Ages - Larissa Tracy - 2013 - BOYE6 - 9781843843511 - Anna's Archive
Castration and Culture in The Middle Ages - Larissa Tracy - 2013 - BOYE6 - 9781843843511 - Anna's Archive
CULTURE
by genitalia – but the plain, literal act of castration and its
implications are often overlooked.
Cover illustration: Illumination from the Romans de la rose of Origen castrating himself.
TRACY
© The British Library Board. All rights reserved. Egerton 881, f.132.
(ED)
D. S. Brewer
Castration and Culture prelims_castration 28/01/2013 11:05 Page 4
© Contributors 2013
ISBN 978–1-84384–351–1
The publisher has no responsibility for the continued existence or accuracy of URLs for
external or third-party internet websites referred to in this book, and does not guarantee
that any content on such websites is, or will remain, accurate or appropriate
Papers used by Boydell & Brewer Ltd are natural, recyclable products
made from wood grown in sustainable forests
Contents
vi Contents
List of Illustrations
FIGURE 1.2 Castrate pelvis, displaying the unusual shape of the ilia
and a typically male sciatic notch and subpubic angle. Photo by
Kathryn Reusch, printed with permission of Musée Testut
Latarjet d’Anatomie et d’Histoire Naturelle Médicale, Lyon 38
List of Contributors
List of Contributors ix
Isles, particularly Ireland. She is the author of Cáin Lánamna: An Old Irish Tract
on Marriage and Divorce Law (2010) and articles dealing with issues in early
Irish law, such as slavery, swine values, Sunday laws, and marriage. She is
currently editing the medieval Irish legal texts Recholl Breth, Di Thúaslucud
Rudrad and Anfuigell.
ELLEN LORRAINE FRIEDRICH is Associate Professor of Modern and
Classical Languages at Valdosta State University in Valdosta, Georgia, USA,
and Book Review Editor for Romance Literatures for the journal Arthuriana.
She has published on Bel Acuel and an article on the Diex d’Amors (the God
of Love), in the Romans de la rose by Guillaume de Lorris. She is also the author
of book chapters on the scene at the fountain in the Chevalier de la charrette of
Chrétien de Troyes, and on the fabliau Les iiii souhais Saint Martin. She is
presently writing about Lancelot and Tristan in film.
JAY PAUL GATES is Assistant Professor at John Jay College of Criminal Justice-
City University of New York. He earned his PhD from the University of
Wisconsin-Madison in 2007. His areas of specialization are Anglo-Saxon and
Old Norse-Icelandic literature and language and the effects of Anglo-
Scandinavian cultural contact, especially as represented in legal rhetoric.
MARY E. LEECH is a Lecturer at the University of Cincinnati. Her work
focuses on body metaphor as it is informed by the medieval understanding of
medical science. She has published two book chapters, one in Comic
Provocations: Exposing the Corpus of Old French Fabliaux (ed. Holly A. Crocker,
2006), and another in The English Loathly Lady Tales: Boundaries, Traditions,
Motifs (ed. Elizabeth Passmore and Susan Carter, 2007). She also has an article
on comedic violence in the inaugural issue of LATCH: A Journal for the Study
of the Literary Artifact in Theory, Culture, or History. She is president of the
Société Fableors, a professional society that encourages scholarship on the
wide-ranging influences of the fabliaux tradition in literature.
KATHRYN REUSCH is a fourth-year DPhil student at the School of
Archaeology, University of Oxford. She received her MSc in Palaeopathology
at the University of Durham, in which she investigated through a literature
review the social and physical effects of castration. She has presented several
papers on castration and archaeology at conferences throughout the UK. Her
main areas of interest include bioarchaeology, endocrinology, developmental
processes, and funerary archaeology.
KARIN SELLBERG is a postdoctoral teaching fellow in English Literature and
part-time lecturer in medical humanities for the medical school at the
University of Edinburgh, where she is also Co-Director of the Scottish
Universities’ International Summer School. She has published extensively on
the relationship to history and time in contemporary ideological academic
Castration and Culture prelims_castration 28/01/2013 11:05 Page 10
x List of Contributors
Acknowledgements
There are many people to thank in a collection like this, and we are indebted
to our families for putting up with us during this process. Special thanks go
out to Kelly DeVries, Jeff Massey and Rikk Mulligan for their input and
editorial comments on various stages of the project. I am grateful to Asa Simon
Mittman, Valeria Finucci, David F. Johnson, Thomas D. Hill, and Bonnie
Wheeler for their advice and suggestions, and to Charles Insley for planting
the seed. My deepest gratitude goes to Boydell’s editorial board and conscien-
tious reader, and to Caroline Palmer for her encouragement and enthusiasm,
and for not shying away from such a topic. We are indebted to Rohais
Haughton, Anna Robinette and Annie Jackson for their diligence and hard
work. Our thanks to The Journal for the Study of the Literary Artifact in Theory,
Culture, or History for permission to reprint a revised version of Mary E. Leech’s
article ‘The Castrating of the Shrew: The Performance of Masculinity and
Masculine Identity in La dame escolliee’ which appeared in Vol. 1 (2008). We
also wish to thank J.C. Neidhardt and the Musée Testut Latarjet D’Anatomie et
D’Histoire Naturelle Médicale, Lyon; the British Library, London; and the
Museum Boijmans Van Beuningen, Rotterdam for permission to reproduce
select images and for the use of rare materials. Reprinted by permission of the
publishers and the Trustees of the Loeb Classical Library from STATIUS:
VOLUME 1, SILVAE, Loeb Classical Library Volume 206, translated by D.R.
Shackleton Bailey, pp. 217, 219, 221, 223, 225, Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard
University Press, Copyright © 2003 by the President and Fellows of Harvard
College. Loeb Classical Library ® is a registered trademark of the President
and Fellows of Harvard College.
This volume would not have been possible without a sabbatical award from
Longwood University (Fall 2011).
Castration and Culture prelims_castration 28/01/2013 11:05 Page 12
List of Abbreviations
INTRODUCTION
T he male body is a paradox – at once strong and resilient, yet fragile and
vulnerable, arguably even more vulnerable than the female form which
has its generative organs safely tucked up inside. Nations have been founded
on the virility and power of the male body, but if that virility is lost, empires
can be lost with it. Castration is therefore often a conversational taboo; refer-
ences to it elicit a cringe, a grimace, a protective stance and yet it has been part
of the bodily discourse as long as humans have communicated. In the modern
age, castration (surgical or chemical)1 is punitive, either a legal sentence for
unspeakable crimes or a violent, illegitimate action. In an era bombarded by
advertisements for Viagra, Cialis, and other ‘male enhancement’ products, the
male genitalia (particularly the penis) are treated as if sacred. Gary Taylor’s
study, Castration: An Abbreviated History of Western Manhood, captures the
essence of this dialogue in a foray into all facets of emasculation (including his
own vasectomy) and its history from the dawn of time to Tori Amos. Taylor
argues that castration calls into question
the binary categories of human thought – the binaries of Augustine or
Claudian or Freud, obviously, but also our own binaries, the binaries that
1
Chemical castration, the administration of female hormones into the male body through
injection with substances like the birth control drug Depo-Provera to dampen sexual
urges, is a legal punishment for rape, child molestation, and other sex offenses in at least
eight US States. It has been used in other parts of the world including the UK, Australia,
Israel, and more recently Argentina and Russia. In 2011, Virginia State Senator Emmett
Hanger (Republican) introduced legislation that would require the state to investigate the
use of surgical castration to punish sex offenders as a cost-saving measure for state prisons.
‘Va. Senator Seeks to Castrate Sex Offenders’, Associated Press, Jan. 26, 2011, online at
http://www.foxnews.com/politics/2011/01/26/va-senator-seeks-castrate-sex-offenders/
(accessed Dec. 9, 2011). Louisiana and Texas currently allow physical castration to be
used, and Hanger has lobbied for the use of surgical castration in Virginia since 2006.
‘Virginia Lawmaker Proposes Castration for Sex Offenders’, Brian Gillie, The Examiner,
Jan. 26, 2011, online at http://www.examiner.com/strange-news-in-national/virginia-
lawmaker-proposes-castration-for-sex-offenders (accessed Dec. 9, 2011).
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 2
2 LARISSA TRACY
Modern responses to castration (or its threat) and all the incumbent implica-
tions are not so far removed from those of earlier people. Despite the current
tendency to view the Middle Ages as a barbaric time beset with violence, in
which torture and brutality abounded, medieval people were no more desen-
sitized to physical cruelty than are their modern counterparts.3 Just as today,
for late antique, medieval, and early modern societies castration (like torture
and brutality) was often the hallmark of savagery. It was reserved as a
punishment for some of the worst offenders – traitors and rapists – and even
then it was employed sparingly. Those who castrated others illegally were
punished, in some cases by being castrated themselves. Male genitalia were
highly valued – as attested by the numerous detailed injury tariffs that could
be levied in the event of an unfortunate wounding. Men had to prove the virility
of their members (occasionally in court, in front of witnesses) or be prohibited
from marrying or entering into ecclesiastical orders. Castration, though some-
times considered more merciful than death, was a means of cutting off rivals
or offenders from society – or later, as with the Italian castrati, of elevating
young men to the heights of stardom and sexual allure. In short, castration
meant many things to many societies, each of which placed a certain emphasis
on genitalia and its effect on constructions of masculinity.
Recently, there have been specialized studies on castration itself, usually in
reference to the position of eunuchs in a particular society. These generally
offer localized examinations of castration within a specific context or sweeping
2
Gary Taylor, Castration: An Abbreviated History of Western Manhood (New York and
London: Routledge, 2002), p. 175.
3
Johan Huizinga’s image of medieval Europe as a bloody and vicious time, first written in
1919 and translated into English in 1924, is the foundation for many twentieth-century
interpretations of the Middle Ages: Johan Huizinga, The Waning of the Middle Ages
(London: Penguin Books, reprinted 1990). Barbara Tuchman’s popular history solidified
that view for another generation of readers: Barbara W. Tuchman, A Distant Mirror: The
Calamitous Fourteenth Century (New York: Ballantine Books, 1978). In the last thirty
years, several scholars, notably Edward Peters, have tried to dispel that image and view
medieval violence within its historical context. Most recently: Daniel Baraz, Medieval
Cruelty: Changing Perceptions, Late Antiquity to the Early Modern Period (Ithaca, NY:
Cornell University Press, 2003); Mark D. Meyerson, Daniel Thiery, and Oren Falk, eds.,
‘A Great Effusion of Blood’? Interpreting Medieval Violence (Toronto: University of Toronto
Press, 2004); Albrecht Classen, ed., Violence in Medieval Courtly Literature: A Casebook
(New York and London: Routledge, 2004); Robert Mills, Suspended Animation: Pain,
Pleasure, and Punishment in Medieval Culture (London: Reaktion Books, 2005); John H.
Langbein, Torture and the Law of Proof: Europe and England in the Ancien Régime
(Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2006); and Larissa Tracy, Torture and Brutality in
Medieval Literature: Negotiations of National Identity (Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 2012).
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 3
Introduction 3
4
Mathew S. Kuefler, ‘Castration and Eunuchism in the Middle Ages’, in The Handbook of
Medieval Sexuality, ed. Vern L. Bullough and James A. Brundage (New York: Garland
Publishing, 1996), pp. 279–306 at pp. 279, 280.
5
Mathew S. Kuefler, The Manly Eunuch: Masculinity, Gender Ambiguity, and Christian
Ideology in Late Antiquity (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2001).
6
Shaun Tougher, ed., Eunuchs in Antiquity and Beyond (London: Classical Press of Wales
and Duckworth, 2002).
7
Valeria Finucci, The Manly Masquerade: Masculinity, Paternity and Castration in the
Italian Renaissance (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2003).
8
Jacqueline Murray, ‘Hiding Behind the Universal Man: Male Sexuality in the Middle
Ages’, in The Handbook of Medieval Sexuality, ed. Bullough and Brundage, pp. 123–52 at
p. 123.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 4
4 LARISSA TRACY
and male sexuality’.9 But rather than focusing on the theoretical aspects and the
psychological analysis that often surrounds it, this collection examines the real,
literal act of castration (both testicular and penile) from late antiquity through
the early modern period, presenting complex and nuanced discussions of what
is often regarded as an offensive, or at least uncomfortable, subject. Throughout
history, a variety of social norms and prohibitions have been enacted on the
body and the essays in this volume concentrate on the most intimate inscriptions
of religious and secular power and their manifestations in chronicles, literature,
archaeology, and law. The purpose of this collection is to work from the classic
foundations, to fill in gaps in the sweeping studies, and to connect the dots of
the more localized discussions in an effort to contribute a comprehensive and
cohesive picture of castration in western Europe.
9
Ibid., p. 123.
10
Vern L. Bullough, ‘Eunuchs in History and Society’, in Eunuchs in Antiquity and Beyond,
ed. Tougher, p. 1.
11
Kuefler, ‘Castration and Eunuchism’, p. 285.
12
Karin Sellberg and Lena Wånggren take on the Freudian critics and analyze the effect of
reading medieval and early modern castration narratives through a psychoanalytical
framework in their conclusion to this volume, ‘The Dismemberment of Will: Early
Modern Fear of Castration’, pp. 295–313.
13
Murray, ‘Hiding Behind the Universal Man’, p. 124. According to Murray, ‘given the
centrality of the penis to male sexual and psychological identity, there is a temptation to
evaluate male sexual violence as inherent and transhistorical. This perspective on the
meaning of the phallus to masculine sexuality and identity owes much to Sigmund
Freud’s ideas about the interplay between body and mind, libido and id in the male
psyche, a relationship which would not alter significantly across societies’ (p. 124).
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 5
Introduction 5
only the testicles, and concerns regarding their removal had less to do with
sexual identity or ability, and more to do with the ability to propagate and sire
children. In seventh-century Byzantium, Paulus Aegineta described the different
castrative procedures that were widely practiced throughout the Byzantine
Empire, despite the danger of bleeding to death and infection.14 Kuefler writes
that ‘the opinion of ancient science that castration, despite its risks, could cure
or at least alleviate certain ailments also made its way into medieval medicine’.15
In the thirteenth century, Thomas Aquinas ‘justified what had long been
medical practice, that castration was a permissible mutilation if used to save the
whole person’.16 Castration was seen as treatment for a variety of related and
unrelated diseases: satyriasis, elephantiasis, hernias, hair loss (in extreme cases),
leprosy, gout, varicose veins, and epilepsy.17
The generation of some of the staple figures of Greek and Roman mythology
– Aphrodite/Venus and the Furies (Erinyes) – rests with a violent act of castration
perpetrated by a son upon his father, Kronos/Saturn on Uranus/Caelus. In the
ancient rite of Cybele, recounted in Ovid’s Metamorphoses, the goddess’s lover
Attis castrates himself in a ritual performance. Charles B. Lewis argues this
may have been the origin for the May Pole and May festivities, popular
throughout medieval Europe, which often featured cross-dressed or sexually
ambiguous figures as part of the spectacle. As Lewis points out, Attis emascu-
lated ‘was neither man nor woman’; he was a called a ‘semi-woman’.18 Castration
was important in religious cults of the Great Goddess, ‘worshipped with her
son and consort under various titles and names in the syncretic atmosphere of
the later Roman Empire’.19 These rites were problematic for Christian writers
who strongly condemned them not only because they were pagan, but also
because ‘of the sexual practices and blurring of gender distinctions particular
to this religion. The condemnation of religious castration was an important
part of patristic polemics against pagan religion, and thus found its way into
the canon of medieval religious writings.’20 And yet, Christian theologians
resorted to this ‘pagan’ practice occasionally reconfiguring castration as a form
of spiritual purification.
14
Kuefler, ‘Castration and Eunuchism’, pp. 285–6. Shaun Tougher examines the works of
Paulus Aegineta (Paul of Aegina) in his contribution to this volume, ‘The Aesthetics of
Castration: The Beauty of Roman Eunuchs’, pp. 48–72. See also Robert L.A. Clark,
‘Culture Loves a Void: Eunuchry in De Vetula and Jean Le Fèvre’s La Vielle’, in this volume,
pp. 280–94.
15
Kuefler, ‘Castration and Eunuchism’, p. 286.
16
Ibid., p. 286.
17
Ibid.
18
Charles B. Lewis, ‘The Part of the Folk in the Making of Folklore’, Folklore 46.1 (March
1935): 37–75 at pp. 70–1.
19
Kuefler, ‘Castration and Eunuchism’, pp. 281–2.
20
Ibid., p. 282.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 6
6 LARISSA TRACY
21
Ibid., p. 280.
22
Ibid., pp. 280, 281.
23
Taylor, Castration, p. 33.
24
Kuefler, ‘Castration and Eunuchism’, p. 281.
25
Ibid., p. 287.
26
Ibid., p. 280.
27
Ibid., p. 280.
28
Ibid., p. 287.
29
Kuefler, The Manly Eunuch, p. 19.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 7
Introduction 7
gender ambiguity of the eunuch was not so easily erased, however, and the
presence of eunuchs therefore disturbed and challenged those notions of
the absolute divide between male and female.30
But medieval notions of gender identity could be fluid, and neither male nor
female identity was necessarily affected by castration.
30
Ibid.
31
See Martha A. Brozyna, ed., Gender and Sexuality in the Middle Ages (Jefferson, NC:
McFarland Publishers, 2005); Conor McCarthy, ed., Love, Sex and Marriage in the Middle
Ages: A Sourcebook (New York and London: Routledge, 2004); Ruth Mazo Karras, From
Boys to Men: Formations of Masculinity in Late Medieval Europe (Philadelphia: University
of Pennsylvania Press, 2003); Jeffrey Jerome Cohen and Bonnie Wheeler, eds., Becoming
Male in the Middle Ages (New York: Garland Publishing, 2000); Clare A. Lees, ed.,
Medieval Masculinities: Regarding Men in the Middle Ages (Minneapolis: University of
Minnesota Press, 1994); Bullough and Brundage, eds., Handbook of Medieval Sexuality;
James A. Brundage, Law, Sex, and Christian Society in Medieval Europe (Chicago:
University of Chicago Press, 1987).
32
Miri Rubin, ‘The Person in the Form: Medieval Challenges to Bodily “Order”‘, in Framing
Medieval Bodies, ed. Sarah Kay and Miri Rubin (Manchester: Manchester University
Press, 1994), pp. 100–22 at p. 100.
33
Ibid., p. 101.
34
Jacqueline Murray, ‘Introduction’, in Conflicted Identities and Multiple Masculinities: Men
in the Medieval West, ed. Murray (New York: Garland Publishing, 1999), p. xi.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 8
8 LARISSA TRACY
35
Ibid. p. xi.
36
Ibid., p. xii.
37
Finucci, The Manly Masquerade, p. 6.
38
Kuefler, ‘Castration and Eunuchism’, p. 287.
39
Finucci, The Manly Masquerade, p. 5.
40
Ibid.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 9
Introduction 9
vagina’.41 But literal castration has physical as well as cultural implications, and
medieval perceptions of masculinity (and femininity) were inextricably linked
to the biological aspects of sex – the genitalia – and sexual identity.42 This is not
to deny the intersection of feminism, queer theory, and masculinity – in fact,
castration often creates such an intersection – but the aim of this volume is to
consider actual physical acts of castration and genital mutilation in context, and
examine what castration meant to medieval societies and their men.
The physical removal of the testicles and/or the penis may, in some cultural
contexts, create a ‘woman’, or have a ‘queering’ effect; castration ties into homo-
phobic responses to sex, heteronormative concerns of domination, and
homosocial fears of violation. As Cohen and Wheeler attest, gender perform-
ances ‘mark not only private but also cultural constructs of power and power-
lessness, and frequently reveal individual and collective anxieties about identity
boundaries, about the Other in terms of sex, status, race, and religion’.43
Castration, as a form of brutality (legitimate and illegitimate), ‘others’ both the
castrated and the castrator. The castrated man becomes something ‘else’, while
those who enact such violence on his body become tyrants, often violating law
and social taboo in their cruelty. There is a paradox in ancient, medieval, and
early modern constructions and interpretations of castration. Christianity
demands bodily purity, which some interpreted as a call for castration – cutting
off sexual desire at its root. But as Western culture valued manhood and the
masculine ability to procreate, castration (especially self-castration) violated
social norms, and castrates were most often viewed as outsiders.
41
Jeffrey Jerome Cohen and Bonnie Wheeler, ‘Becoming and Unbecoming’, in Becoming
Male in the Middle Ages, ed. Cohen and Wheeler (New York: Garland Publishing, 2000),
pp. vii–xx at p. xix.
42
Murray, ‘Introduction’, p. xv.
43
Cohen and Wheeler, ‘Becoming and Unbecoming’, p. xiii.
44
Douay-Rheims version of the Holy Bible, with commentary by Bishop Richard Challoner
(1749–52) (Rockford, IL: Tan Books and Publishers, 1971, photographic reproduction
of 1899 edition). Bishop Challoner’s commentary clarifies that this sentiment is not to
be taken literally.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 10
10 LARISSA TRACY
This passage was read literally by several early Christian theologians, most
famously, Origen (c. AD 185–254), whose autocastration is recounted by
Eusebius of Caesarea (c. AD 260–before 341) in his Ecclesiastical History as
‘Origen’s Daring Deed’.45 Eusebius qualifies the account with his own
commentary that ‘a deed was done by him which evidenced an immature and
youthful mind, but at the same time gave the highest proof of faith and conti-
nence’.46 Origen paid a surgeon to make him a eunuch and thus more acceptable
as a teacher of women and (presumably) to quell any lustful thoughts he might
harbor. His reputation grew after his castration, and he was elevated in the
Church hierarchy. But Origen’s example was not to be followed, however
earnest or sincere. The First Council of Nicaea (AD 325) suspended priests and
denied promotion to clerics who took it upon themselves to quench their
sexual desires through castration; only men who had been surgically castrated
for medical reasons, or were the victims of violence, could retain their ecclesi-
astical position.47
Many Eastern Christian writers in the early Middle Ages regarded eunuchs
as dangerous because of the potential sexual attraction for other men, and they
were considered licentious and without virtue.48 Kuefler writes that eunuchs,
‘despite their maleness, were often portrayed as the equivalent of women in early
medieval writings, and the stereotypes of their character are virtually the same
as those of women: carnal, voluptuous, wanton, irrational, fickle, manipulative,
deceitful’,49 though Tougher points out that some men were made eunuchs
specifically to preserve their youthful beauty.50 Others saw self-castration as the
ultimate sacrifice, a noble act that ‘allowed eunuchs to serve God without
worrying about accusations of sexual misconduct’.51 Yet that was part of the
appeal: despite the ‘extremity, illegality and moral condemnation of castration,
it continued to have an inescapable lure, both metaphorically and literally,
perhaps because it provided certainty in the face of unreliable and weak flesh,
45
Jack Collins examines the original Latin text of Eusebius’ account, in conjunction with
the Greek texts of Matthew and the Hebrew texts of the rabbinic tradition later in this
volume. See ‘Appropriation and Development of Castration as Symbol and Practice in
Early Christianity’, pp. 73–86.
46
Eusebius Pamphili, Bishop of Caesarea, Church History from AD 1–324, Life of Constantine
the Great, Oration in Praise of Constantine, in A Select Library of Nicene and Post-Nicene
Fathers of the Christian Church, second series, vol. 1, ed. Philip Schaff and Henry Wace
(Grand Rapids, MI: W. B. Eerdmans, second printing 1961), p. 254; excerpted in Brozyna,
Gender and Sexuality in the Middle Ages, p. 79.
47
Jacqueline Murray, ‘Mystical Castration: Some Reflections on Peter Abelard, Hugh of
Lincoln and Sexual Control’, in Conflicted Identities, ed. Murray, pp. 73–91 at p. 74.
48
Ruth Mazo Karras, Sexuality in Medieval Europe: Doing unto Others (New York and
London: Routledge, 2005), p. 39.
49
Kuefler, ‘Castration and Eunuchism’, p. 291.
50
Tougher, ‘The Aesthetics of Castration’, pp. 48–72.
51
Karras, Sexuality in Medieval Europe, pp. 39–40.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 11
Introduction 11
52
Murray, ‘Mystical Castration’, p. 75.
53
Karras, Sexuality in Medieval Europe, p. 39.
54
Collins, ‘Appropriation and Development’, p. 75.
55
Kuefler, ‘Castration and Eunuchism’, pp. 283, 284.
56
Ibid., p. 284.
57
Ibid.
58
Steven F. Kruger, ‘Becoming Christian, Becoming Male’, in Becoming Male in the Middle
Ages, ed. Cohen and Wheeler, pp. 21–41 at p. 23.
59
Ibid., p. 22.
60
D. Vance Smith, ‘Body Doubles: Producing the Masculine Corpus’, in Becoming Male in
the Middle Ages, ed. Cohen and Wheeler, pp. 3–19 at p. 3.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 12
12 LARISSA TRACY
The corporeality of Christ was highly contested – a debate that led to the
codification of transubstantiation by the Fourth Lateran Council in 1215 – a
question tied to physical relics (including Christ’s foreskin, which was
preserved after the Circumcision) that marked Christ as biologically male.
Murray points out that the body was central to the ‘most sustained, systematic,
and articulate discussions of medieval sexuality’, founded in the theological
discourse initiated by the patristic fathers which ‘developed throughout the
whole of the Middle Ages and even up to today’.61 Ambrose and Jerome both
saw the body as a point of weakness that had to be strictly controlled,62 but they
did not advocate literal castration. Augustine of Hippo, who only embraced
chastity later in his life, mitigated the condemnation of human sexuality
somewhat but still saw some aspects of it as problematic.63 As Murray asserts,
‘it is not surprising to find that a series of competing and conflicting beliefs
and behaviors pertaining to male sexuality could and did coexist in medieval
society’.64 More and more, Christian authors condemned castration, much as
the First Council of Nicaea did, as the practice of barbarians. Guibert of
Nogent, in his Gesta Dei per Francos (Deeds of God through the Franks), reports
that the Greek emperor commanded each family in his realm to make one
daughter a prostitute and one son a eunuch, a practice which he condemns
because castration ‘enervated and devirilized not just the individual but the
nation’.65 Guibert argues that the castration edict brought the enemy down upon
the Greeks and led to their defeat because castrating the sons rendered them
‘weak and effeminate, no longer fit for military service. Even worse, they were
cut off from producing progeny for the future, who might have been looked
for as aid against their enemies.’66 It is the loss of virility, the inability to produce
heirs, to repopulate depleted communities after famine, plague, and disease,
that drives many of the medieval laws prohibiting or sanctioning castration.
61
Murray, ‘Hiding Behind the Universal Man’, p. 125.
62
Ibid.
63
Ibid., p. 126.
64
Ibid., p. 129.
65
Kruger, ‘Becoming Christian, Becoming Male’, p. 22. See also Guibert of Nogent, The
Deeds of God through the Franks, trans. Robert Levine (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1997),
p. 38.
66
Guibert of Nogent, The Deeds of God through the Franks, p. 38.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 13
Introduction 13
67
Martin Irvine, ‘Abelard and (Re)writing the Male Body: Castration, Identity, and
Remasculinization’, in Becoming Male in the Middle Ages, ed. Cohen and Wheeler,
pp. 87–106 at p. 96, also cited in Tracy, Torture and Brutality, p. 195.
68
Tracy, Torture and Brutality, p. 208.
69
Abelard, Historia calamitatum, in Betty Radice, ed., The Letters of Abelard and Heloise
(London: Penguin Books, 1974), p. 75. Matthew Paris relates a similar tale in which
Godfrey de Millers, a knight of Norfolk, was seized in the house of John Brito where he
had gone with the intent of sleeping with John’s daughter. He was caught in a trap, hung
upside down by his feet from the beams, castrated, and then thrown out of the house
half-dead: ‘However, in this case, it was decided that this “punishment squad” had
exceeded the bounds of acceptable reaction, and all of those involved were prosecuted
and convicted’: Trevor Dean, Crime in Medieval Europe (Edinburgh: Pearson Education,
2001), p. 138.
70
Irvine explains that this title has been ascribed to the text by modern editors, and the
correct title is Letter of Consolation to a Friend: ‘Abelard and (Re)writing the Male Body’,
p. 87. But since that is the title most familiar to modern audiences, we use it consistently
throughout the volume.
71
Bonnie Wheeler, ‘Origenary Fantasties: Abelard’s Castration and Confession’, in
Becoming Male in the Middle Ages, ed. Cohen and Wheeler, pp. 107–28 at p. 109.
72
Yves Ferroul makes a compelling argument that medieval people understood ‘castration’
only as the removal of the testicles, and ‘emasculation’ as removal of the penis. In this
vein he argues that Abelard was clearly only castrated and would have been able to
perform sexually and thus remain married to Heloise. ‘Abelard’s Blissful Castration’, in
Becoming Male in the Middle Ages, ed. Cohen and Wheeler, pp. 129–49, p. 135. But since
Abelard compares himself to Origen, and uses his castration as a justification for minis-
tering to the Paraclete and continuing to instruct women, he seems to imply that he is
no longer capable of intercourse. Murray agrees with Ferroul’s assessment and suggests
that why Abelard did not stay married to Heloise ‘has much to tell us about how Abelard
understood his sexual nature, both before and after he was castrated by Fulbert’s hit men’
(‘Mystical Castration’, pp. 76–7). However, as is most common in modern discourse, we
use these terms interchangeably.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 14
14 LARISSA TRACY
73
Peter Abelard, Historia calamitatum (HC), p. 75. Hereafter, page numbers in this edition
are given in parentheses in the text.
74
In reference to the ambiguous sexuality of Chaucer’s Pardoner, who is often thought of
as a castrated man, a cross-dressing woman, or the homosexual paramour of the
Summoner, Rita Copeland examines how ‘scientific or disciplinary classification in
antiquity and the Middle Ages constitutes one domain or category of the body, and how
notions of violent physical correction or “discipline” to be enacted on the human body
are transferred metaphorically to the realm of intellectual disciplines’. She argues that
gender and sexuality are part of ‘the political text of rhetoric’s institutional history’. ‘The
Pardoner’s Body and the Disciplining of Rhetoric’, in Framing Medieval Bodies, ed. Kay
and Rubin, pp. 138–59 at p. 138.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 15
Introduction 15
75
Cohen and Wheeler, ‘Becoming and Unbecoming’, p. xv.
76
Jacqueline Murray, ‘“The law of sin that is in my members”: The Problem of Male
Embodiment’, in Gender and Holiness: Men, Women and Saints in Late Medieval Europe,
ed. Samantha J. E. Riches and Sarah Salih (London and New York: Routledge, 2002),
pp. 9–22 at p. 18.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 16
16 LARISSA TRACY
deserve for adultery came upon you through a marriage which you believed
had made amends for all previous wrongdoing’ (Letter 3: 130).77 She takes
responsibility for being part of the cause of his castration, but she also urges
him to stop thinking that he deserved this. She sees a temporal crime, not
divine grace. Abelard tells Heloise to ‘accept patiently what mercifully befell
us. This is a father’s rod, not a persecutor’s sword’ (Letter 4: 153). Much as saints
defy their tormentors in medieval hagiography by constructing their continued
and excessive punishment as a gift from God that allows them to achieve
salvation faster, Abelard argues with Heloise that he too has been spiritually
healed through his physical wound. He writes:
The father strikes to correct, and to forestall the enemy who strikes to kill.
By a wound he prevents death, he does not deal it; he thrusts in the steel to
cut out disease. He wounds the body, and heals the soul; he makes to live
what he should have destroyed, cuts out impurity to leave what is pure. He
punishes once so that he need not punish forever. (Letter 4: 153)
He speaks of the crown of martyrdom that is reserved for her by his sacrifice
and by the suffering it continues to cause her; the many ‘greater sufferings of
the heart through the continual prompting of the flesh of your own youth he
has reserved for a martyr’s crown’ (Letter 4: 154). This crown can only be
achieved by continually striving against temptations, but he laments that ‘no
crown is waiting for me, because no cause for striving remains. The matter for
strife is lacking in him from whom the thorn of desire is pulled out’ (Letter 4:
154). In asking Heloise and the nuns to pray for him, to intercede on his behalf
as handmaidens of Christ, he constructs her in the image of female hagiography
– not a virgin martyr, but a repentant sinner whose voice should be heard.
But while he seems to deny himself the possibility of a martyr’s crown, he
shapes his account in Historia calamitatum in hagiographical terms, comparing
77
Whether castration was actually an acceptable punishment for adultery is somewhat
uncertain. French customary law states that any party who causes the loss of blood or
visible bruising, and is proved guilty by witnesses, is culpable for 60 sous in damages to
the judge and 15 sous to the plaintiff, and is responsible for the cost of the plaintiff ’s lost
days of work and having the wound healed (Customs of the Orléans District 2:24): The
Etablissements de Saint Louis: Thirteenth-Century Law Texts from Tours, Orléans, and Paris,
trans. F. R. P. Akehurst (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1996), p. 144. This
particular statute gives townsmen and commoners equal status in paying remuneration
for serious, but not-life-threatening, wounds unless amputation is involved: ‘But [the
judge] must look at where the blood came from, and if there is a serious wound [plaie
mortiex], he must pay the fine mentioned above, according to the practice of the Orléans
district; for townsmen and commoners pay no more than sixty sous as a fine, whatever
offense they have committed, except larceny, or rape, or murder, or treachery [traïson];
or unless there is some loss of limb, such as foot or hand, nose or ear, or eye, according
to the provisions of the charter, as it is stated above’(2:24). Even though castration is not
mentioned, it must have fallen under the provisions for graver bodily crimes like ampu-
tation (Tracy, Torture and Brutality, pp. 223–4 and n. 113).
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 17
Introduction 17
himself as the ‘flea with the lion, the ant with the elephant’, and complaining
that his rivals persecuted him ‘with the same cruelty as the heretics in the past
did St Athanasius’ (HC: 93). His foes are so relentless that he considers exile: ‘I
was continuously harassed by these anxieties and as a last resort had thought of
taking refuge with Christ among Christ’s enemies’ (HC: 94). Abelard envisions
himself driven into the wild like many Latin saints, pursued by enemies, not
only those who tormented his body, but those who ripped apart his words and
his work at the Council of Soissons (1121). He accuses God, ‘constantly
repeating the lament of St Antony’, who faced temptation in the desert and
remained steadfast (HC: 84). He fears public derision as a monstrous spectacle
and is concerned that his injury will prevent him from serving in his vocation,
remembering that ‘according to the cruel letter of the Law, a eunuch is such an
abomination to the Lord that men made eunuchs by the amputation or muti-
lation of their members are forbidden to enter a church as if they were stinking
and unclean’ (HC: 76). Throughout his career, Abelard clearly ‘advanced a
performative model of masculinity: a man is he who acts like a man, using
superior intellect, the power of dialectic, and written discourse as the ultimate
tools of masculine power and self-definition’.78 Like the virgin martyrs who use
words as their weapons against their pagan persecutors, through his intellect,
Latinity, and rhetoric, Abelard was able to overcome the social liabilities, popular
ridicule, and marginalization that accompanied his very public mutilation.79
So much of Abelard’s identity is tied to the consequences of castration –
who he is as a man, a scholar, as Heloise’s husband, teacher, and the father of
their child. He uses theological rhetoric to condemn his punishment and to
suggest that it was deserved, that he is better off for it and that he is a hapless
victim who has withstood these torments for the greater glory of God.
Jacqueline Murray aptly asserts that as Abelard ‘mulled over the events of his
life, he came to see the hand of God in his mutilation. His evaluation of his
own castration evolved from an act of punishment, to one of human vengeance,
to a divine punishment, until he finally saw it as an expression of divine grace
that elevated him above his own human imperfection.’80 The violence of
Abelard’s castration and its rehearsal in his written works, the public sphere,
theological conversations in his lifetime, and its literary legacy long after his
death had a profound effect on medieval responses to castration.
Martin Irvine contends that ‘contemporary castration narratives and the
letters of his enemies reveal that Abelard’s social identity was thus marked by
the stigma of the feminized eunuch’.81 Fulco, Prior of Deuil, parodied Abelard’s
consolation epistle in 1118 (addressing it to him directly), turning the public
78
Irvine, ‘Abelard and (Re)writing the Male Body’, p. 102.
79
Murray, ‘Mystical Castration’, p. 76.
80
Ibid., p. 77.
81
Ibid., p. 94.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 18
18 LARISSA TRACY
82
Irvine, ‘Abelard and (Re)writing the Male Body’, p. 92, also cited in Tracy, Torture and
Brutality, p. 208.
83
Sarah Salih provides a detailed account of this event, its implications for monastic virginity,
and the dangers of obligating children into religious life before they have or even under-
stand the idea of a vocation. Unlike Heloise who was delighted with the prospect of bearing
Abelard’s child, gave birth, but then gave the child to be raised by his sister, this nun had
a dream in which her child was taken away and she awoke to find all the signs of her preg-
nancy gone – though infanticide was suspected: Sarah Salih, Versions of Virginity in Late
Medieval England (Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 2001), pp. 152–65.
84
Constant J. Mews, ed., The Lost Love Letters of Heloise and Abelard: Perceptions of Dialogue
in Twelfth-Century France, 2nd edn (New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2008), p. 42.
85
Ibid., p. 90, also cited in Tracy, Torture and Brutality, p. 208.
86
Irvine, ‘Abelard and (Re)writing the Male Body,’ p. 90.
87
Ibid. See Ellen Lorraine Friedrich, ‘Insinuating Indeterminate Gender: A Castration
Motif in Guillaume de Lorris’s Romans de la rose’, in this volume, pp. 255–79.
88
Jean de Meun, Roman de la Rose, trans. Charles Dahlberg, The Romance of the Rose
(Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1971); lines 20007–44, pp. 329–30; quoted
in Irvine, ‘Abelard and (Re)writing the Male Body’, p. 90, also cited in Tracy, Torture and
Brutality, p. 208.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 19
Introduction 19
Castration as Punishment
The use of castration as punishment for legal offenses, and the resort to it by
parties interested in vengeance rather than justice, continued to trouble the
discourse of physical purity and its ecclesiastical prohibition, both of which
were bound up in questions of masculine, and in some cases national, identity.
While dismemberment (including castration) and capital punishment do figure
in medieval jurisprudence to varying degrees, they were generally reserved for
the gravest offenses and served as part of the spectacle of punishment – they
were designed to horrify, to cow, to deter.89 Caroline Walker Bynum points to
chronicle accounts of dismemberment in capital cases which make it clear ‘both
that it was reserved for only the most repulsive crimes and that the populace
was expected to be able to read the nature of the offense from the precise way
in which the criminal’s body was cut apart and the pieces displayed’.90 Mitchell
B. Merback argues that medieval punitive justice was deeply rooted in a
‘magico-religious conception of the world’, a framework which allowed for its
‘smooth functioning as an assertion of political power and a tactic of social
control’.91 The rituals of punitive justice were intensely visual, and were ‘played
out in public and before the collective gaze, the drama of state-sponsored death
was a form of spectacle’.92
The execution of William Wallace in 1305 for treason in his guerilla enter-
89
William Ian Miller describes the very real effect of punitive spectacle, and rejects the
psychoanalytic tendency to read all forms of mutilation as castration: ‘Consider the
horror motif of severed hands, ears, heads, gouged eyes. These do not strike me as so
many stand-ins for castration. Castration is merely a particular instance of severability
that has been fetishized in psychoanalysis and the literary theoretical enterprises that
draw on it. Severability is unnerving no matter what part is being detached … [P]art of
death’s horror is that it too is a severance of body and soul and then, via putrefaction, of
the body’s integrity.’ Anatomy of Disgust (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press,
1997), p. 27.
90
Caroline Walker Bynum, Fragmentation and Redemption: Essays on Gender and the
Human Body in Medieval Religion (New York: Zone Books, 1992), pp. 272, 276.
91
Mitchell B. Merback, The Thief, the Cross and the Wheel: Pain and the Spectacle of
Punishment in Medieval and Renaissance Europe (London: Reaktion Books, 1999), p. 18.
92
Ibid., p. 18.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 20
20 LARISSA TRACY
93
Timothy S. Jones, Outlawry in Medieval Literature (New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2010),
p. 48.
94
Ibid., p. 48.
95
Karras, Sexuality in Medieval Europe, p. 25. According to Irvine, canon law also
prescribed castration for a Christian European found guilty of adultery with a Saracen
woman, and that other castration narratives ‘indicate that genital mutilation was often
used against clerics and monks for sexual crimes’: ‘Abelard and (Re)writing the Male
Body’, p. 88. But evidence in the French customary laws suggests it was not a widespread
practice.
96
Klaus van Eickels, ‘Gendered Violence: Castration and Blinding as Punishment for
Treason in Normandy and Anglo-Norman England’, in Violence, Vulnerability and
Embodiment: Gender and History, ed. Shani D’Cruze and Anupama Rao (Oxford:
Blackwell, 2005), pp. 94–108 at p. 103.
97
Irvine, ‘Abelard and (Re)writing the Male Body’, p. 88.
98
J.R. Maddicott, Simon de Montfort (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996),
p. 344.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 21
Introduction 21
99
According to Jean Froissart in his Chronicles, though not in other sources, public
castration is exactly the punishment visited upon Hugh Despenser, Edward II’s favourite.
Jean Froissart, Chronicles, BnF Fr 2643, fol. 11. The graphic illumination of Hugh
Despenser being publicly disemboweled and castrated takes up a quarter of the left-hand
column. The following transcription is mine: ‘Quant it fut / ainsi loye on lui coupa tout
/ prennerement le vit & les / couillons pour tant quil / estoit heretique & sodomite/ … Et
pour ce auoit / le roy dechassee la royne de / lui & par son ennorteniet / Quant le vit &
les couil / lons furent de lui coupez on / les getta ou feu pour adroit / Et après lui fut le
aieur / coupe hor[es] du ventres et gette/ ou feu pour tant q’[i]l estoit / [fol.11v] faubo &
traytre de cuer et que/ par traytre conseil & enortement le roy.’ Lee Patterson, however,
cautions against taking Froissart entirely at his word. He points out that in later medieval
England castration as a punishment for any kind of crime is ‘very rare, if not entirely
absent’, and that while Froissart reports the castration of Hugh Despenser, ‘this is no
more historically verifiable than the claim that Edward was himself killed by having a
hot poker inserted in his anus’: ‘Chaucer’s Pardoner on the Couch: Psyche and Clio in
Medieval Literary Studies’, Speculum 76.3 (July 2001): 638–80 at p. 659.
100
Michel Foucault, Discipline and Punish: The Birth of the Prison, trans. Alan Sheridan
(New York: Vintage, 1979), p. 48.
101
Elaine Scarry, The Body in Pain: The Making and Unmaking of the World (Oxford: Oxford
University Press, 1985), p. 27.
102
Tracy, Torture and Brutality, p. 222.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 22
22 LARISSA TRACY
Everybody knew about the laws or customs that governed common or everyday
situations, so it was not necessary to write them down.’103 The customs of
Toulouse include an illustration of a public castration for a sexual crime,104 and
the castration of priests who engage in adultery features in two Old French
fabliaux, De Connebert and Du Prestre crucefié. However, it does not seem to
have been a legally prescribed punishment for adultery. Irvine notes the exis-
tence of ‘revenge narratives where men are castrated by other men offended
by discovered sexual intercourse, usually consensual, with a kinswoman’.105 He
further points out that castration was ‘a recognized punishment for adultery
in some regions, though the courts sought to control the application of the
penalty’.106 The cultural anxieties about bodily mutilation inherent in castration
suggest that public opinion was not uniform on the application of these
cruelties, and the representation of these acts and their analogues in fabliaux
and other literary genres are not merely a mimetic display of contemporary
practice, but rather a systematic condemnation of continuing them.107
There are only two sources that record the use of castration as punishment
for political crimes outside the Norman world (Normandy and later Anglo-
Norman England in particular), according to van Eickels.108 He writes that in
‘Carolingian and post-Carolingian Europe, castrating an enemy was considered
an atrocity only likely to occur on the borders of Latin Christianity’.109 The
Anglo-Saxons considered the maiming of aristocrats a ‘barbarian cruelty’, and
castration remained a punishment for sexual offenses alone – but only rarely,
as Jay Gates points out.110 According to van Eickels, castration and blinding as
punishment for treason were brought to Normandy by Scandinavian settlers
in the tenth century, who then brought the practice to England in 1066 during
the Norman Conquest, where it remained on the books until the thirteenth
century.111 Secular tribunals throughout Europe offered a choice of penalties
for rape, including the death penalty, exile, forfeiture of property, fines,
103
Akehurst, The Etablissements de Saint Louis, p. xxxvi.
104
Dean, Crime in Medieval Europe, p. 138.
105
Irvine, ‘Abelard and (Re)writing the Male Body’, p. 88.
106
Ibid.
107
Tracy, Torture and Brutality, p. 208.
108
van Eickels, ‘Gendered Violence’, p. 99. Emily Zack Tabuteau counters this image of the
Normans and argues that they do not deserve their reputation for ‘punitive rigor and
harshness’. She writes that the ‘surviving evidence indicates that punishments not only
were relatively lenient but were often not rigorously enforced’: ‘Punishments in Eleventh-
Century Normandy’, in Conflict in Medieval Europe: Changing Perspectives on Society and
Culture, ed. Warren C. Brown and Piotr Górecki (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2003), pp. 131–49
at p. 133.
109
van Eickels, ‘Gendered Violence’, p. 98.
110
Jay Paul Gates, ‘The Fulmannod Society: Social Valuing of the (Male) Legal Subject’, in
this volume pp. 131–48.
111
van Eickels, ‘Gendered Violence’, pp. 100–1.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 23
Introduction 23
112
Brundage, Law, Sex, and Christian Society, p. 471.
113
John Bellamy, Crime and Public Order in England in the Later Middle Ages (London:
Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1973), p. 181. Barbara A. Hanawalt notes that it ‘seems not
to have been practiced frequently’: ‘Of Good and Ill Repute’: Gender and Social Control
in Medieval England (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998), p. 126.
114
Corinne Saunders, Rape and Ravishment in the Literature of Medieval England
(Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 2001), pp. 49–67.
115
Dean, Crime in Medieval Europe, p. 83.
116
Charles F. Briggs, The Body Broken: Medieval Europe 1300–1520 (London and New York:
Routledge, 2011), p. 49.
117
Jenny Jochens, Women in Old Norse Society (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1995),
p. 66.
118
Brundage, Law, Sex, and Christian Society, pp. 472–3.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 24
24 LARISSA TRACY
English society from its recent Norman ancestors in favor of more distant
Anglo-Saxon ones,119 also explains the decline of castration, a barbaric tool that
threatened the stability and longevity of the masculine elite.
The accounts of castration in this collection construct a contextual portrait
of how that act shaped social images or conceptions of masculinity, femininity,
and gender, revealing how medieval and early modern people responded to
and reacted against physical threats that jeopardized carefully crafted social
constructions of gender identity. This collection explores this grave subject and
its implications for cultural mores and custom in western Europe and seeks to
demystify and demythologize castration. The articles in this volume include
archaeological studies of modern eunuchs, historical accounts of castration in
the Norse slave trade, and legal accounts concerning castration and genital
wounding in Anglo-Saxon England, Frisia, medieval Ireland, and Wales.
Several pieces focus on literary examples of castration as punishment or
comedy (as in the Old French fabliaux), as well as the prohibition against
genital mutilation in hagiography. Finally, the concluding essay interrogates
early modern anxieties about punitive castration enacted on the Elizabethan
stage, rejecting the psychoanalytic lens. The essays progress from very concrete,
tangible evidence of modern castration in archeological research (an untapped
area of study) to the medieval legal incidents of and prohibitions against
castration, the more interpretative accounts of actual castration as a literary
motif, and finally to the persistence of medieval attitudes towards castration
in early modern plays juxtaposed against medical texts.
The essays are arranged according to their primary focus, beginning with
the ground-breaking archaeological research of Kathryn Reusch, who examines
physical evidence found in modern Romanian castrate burials as the first step
in establishing how the physical difference of eunuchs reflected on their
cultural status. The first section is concerned with the body of eunuchs, what
remains to be found, and how they were idealized and fetishized in certain
communities. From this modern archaeological perspective, the essays proceed
chronologically from late antiquity to the sixteenth century. Because the study
of late antique and medieval castration is enmeshed in spiritual concerns about
the body and both religious practice and prohibition, the volume focuses next
on the situation of castration within religious discourse. From the adoration
of eunuchs in ancient Rome explored by Tougher, the essays turn to Judaism
and early Christianity including the implications of Origen’s self-castration,
and then to Abelard’s effect on accounts of brutality in medieval hagiography.
The next set of essays charts the legal requirements and ramifications of
castration and genital wounding across medieval Europe and finally the benefits
119
Tracy, Torture and Brutality, pp. 132–90.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 25
Introduction 25
of it in the Viking slave trade. The essays on historical accounts give way to
chapters focused on literary depictions that analyze castration as both comedy
and tragedy in a variety of texts, closing with a final word on how the early
modern era perceived castration in its own time.
In the first essay, Reusch examines the physical effects of prepubertal
castration on skeletons that may make it possible to locate castrates in the
archaeological record. She reviews recent studies on the physical remains of
modern castrates, as well as social, historical, and gender studies of castrates
and castration. Next, Tougher uses a variety of late antique evidence gleaned
from histories, biographies, poems, panegyrics, invectives, medical texts, legal
texts, and ecclesiastical texts, as well as material evidence, to explore how
Roman society valued eunuchs, the beauty that young castrated boys were said
to possess, and the part their presence played in Roman politics. The Roman
adoration of eunuchs was problematic for early Christian societies that saw
castration as both a physical mutilation and a necessary spiritual mortification.
Collins compares the practices and prohibitions of castration within Jewish
and Christian polemics and argues that castration imagery continued to play
an important role in Christian self-definition, whether to differentiate the Jesus
movement from the mundane concerns of other Jews, to defend against outside
criticism, to symbolize ideal behavior, or to denounce perceived heresy. The
collision of Greco-Roman ideals of manhood and fear of emasculation vying
with the Christian insistence on celibacy created an uncertain environment for
men of the era.
Abelard, whose iteration of his castration creates the framework for this
volume, struggled with Christianity’s contradictory polemic and attempted to
fashion himself as a martyr purified by his injury. His account left its mark on
subsequent castration narratives, and influenced the categorization of
castration as an acceptable mode of holy endurance. Despite the exceptionally
graphic depiction of torture in medieval English hagiography, castration is a
forbidden form of torture or punishment in hagiography. I juxtapose Abelard’s
rhetorical construction of his castration as a form of martyrdom against the
relatively rare scenes of castration in Middle English hagiography, explaining
that even though the thirteenth-century South English Legendary contains some
of the most brutal expositions of judicial torture that negotiate anxieties about
national identity, social boundaries of ‘acceptable’ violence expected in a genre
like hagiography do not go as far as castration and female genital mutilation.
But castration (and other forms of genital wounding) certainly played a part
in medieval law, even if it did not appear much in hagiography. Rolf Bremmer
addresses a number of problems in the Lex Frisionum, a Latin Carolingian
capitulary dated to c. 800, and later vernacular texts, including the unusual
occurrence of castration as a punishment in an ecclesiastical legal text and the
gendered distinction between male and female genital mutilation. Anglo-Saxon
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 26
26 LARISSA TRACY
injury tariffs included payments for all manner of wounds. Gates examines the
social valuing of an individual and why the structure of Anglo-Saxon laws
suddenly shifts from a head-to-toe order to finish with a seemingly spasmodic
series of injuries to genitals, arm, shoulder, hand, rib, eye, shoulder, shin,
sinews, and tendons. Irish and Welsh annals record accounts of genital injury
as punishment, and Charlene Eska compares Irish annal accounts and legal
texts to laws imposed on societies by the Norman invasion, and argues that
while insular societies regarded groin wounds similarly to those on the
continent, in many ways the punishment of castration was a colonial invention.
The Norse slave trade offers an intriguing venue for castration. Mary Valante
examines the evidence of young boys and men, captured in Viking raids,
castrated and sold into service in the Greek and Arab world. Monks, literate in
the international languages of the day (like Latin and Greek) made some of the
most valuable eunuchs in the slave economy.
The historical incidence of castration in the Norse world is also articulated
in Old Norse/Icelandic literary sources. In northern literature, which has a
tradition of using the rhetoric of castration as an insult for enemies, castration
is part of the humiliation of unmanliness. The shame of it is an important
theme in Scandinavian sagas, but it was not necessarily widespread in practice
outside of slavery.120 Anthony Adams looks at the vengeful castration of family
blood feuds in Sturlunga saga and focuses on affective qualities of its very real
occurrence in literary and historical texts. While eunuchs were prized for their
learning and held in high esteem in some regions for their feminine demeanor,
the same did not apply to women who behaved like men. If a woman assumes
a ‘masculine’ identity, is castration an apt punishment for her, to return her to
her female state? Mary Leech investigates this conundrum, questioning the
comedy in fabliaux accounts of castration, with particular emphasis on the
‘gelding’ of the shrewish mother-in-law in La dame escolliee. Leech interrogates
the appropriation of masculinity in this shrew-taming tale and suggests that
the mother-in-law is not the only one gelded at the end.
Literary castration, implied in thigh wounds inflicted with withering effect,
could also construct a form of virginity necessary in chivalric pursuits – an
unmanning that produced unparalleled purity. Jed Chandler applies questions
of sexual ambiguity to the seemingly neutered gender of the Grail knights,
wounded in the groin as a means of purifying them and codifying their
virginity to make them worthy of fulfilling their quest. But there is a fraught
relationship between castration and courtliness. In his continuation of the
Romans de la rose, Jean de Meun vehemently defends castrated men (specifi-
cally Abelard) and many critics have commented that the castration motif is
Jean’s addition to the text. In her essay, Ellen Friedrich argues that the theme
120
Kuefler, ‘Castration and Eunuchism’, p. 291.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 27
Introduction 27
121
Lorena Bobbitt was found not guilty in 1994 by reason of insanity, caused by post-trau-
matic stress brought on by the emotionally abusive relationship with her husband, though
he was also acquitted in 1994 of actually raping her.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 28
28 LARISSA TRACY
disgusting’.122 When Mel Gibson rewrote the story of William Wallace for his
1996 film Braveheart, he emphasized the virile masculinity of the Scottish rebel,
even going so far as having Wallace supplant the effeminate Prince Edward and
(inaccurately) impregnate Princess Isabella.123 The final punishment, designed
to strike at the very heart of that sexual and genetic usurpation, made audiences
(male and female) cringe as their imaginations filled in the visual gaps of that
final scene. Today we are fascinated and yet appalled at the thought or even
the concept of castration, a sentiment that seems to have been shared by
numerous facets of society across a span of centuries.
122
Taylor, Castration, p. 9.
123
Laurie Finke and Martin B. Shichtman, Cinematic Illusions: The Middle Ages on Film
(Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 2009).
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 29
CHAPTER 1
Kathryn Reusch
1
My thanks to Dr. Shaun Tougher and Professor Richard Wassersug for reading and
commenting on this chapter in its early stages.
2
It is unclear whether the hijiras of India still practise castration, but these are not the only
instances of modern castration. Leslie F. Roberts and her colleagues have compiled
evidence of individuals who wish to be castrated to such a degree that they sometimes
attempt to castrate themselves or visit ‘underground cutters’ who will perform the oper-
ation for them. See Leslie F. Roberts et al., ‘A Passion for Castration: Characterizing Men
who Are Fascinated with Castration, but Have not Been Castrated’, Journal of Sexual
Medicine 5.7 (2008): 1669–80 at p. 1674; Thomas W. Johnson et al., ‘Desire for Castration
Is not a Body Integrity Identity Disorder (BIID): A Response’, Journal of Sexual Medicine
7.2, part 1 (2010): 853–5 at p. 855. There are also chemically castrated individuals who
are either undergoing medical treatment or are convicted rapists. See Gary Taylor,
Castration: An Abbreviated History of Western Manhood (New York and London:
Routledge, 2002); Nikolaus Heim and Carolyn J. Hursch, ‘Castration for Sex Offenders:
Treatment or Punishment? A Review and Critique of Recent European Literature’,
Archives of Sexual Behavior 8.3 (1979): 281–304; Michael William Aucoin and Richard
Joel Wassersug, ‘The Sexuality and Social Performance of Androgen-Deprived
(Castrated) Men throughout History: Implications for Modern Day Cancer Patients’,
Social Science and Medicine (1982) 63.12 (2006): 3162–73; Ross E. Gray et al., ‘The
Experiences of Men Receiving Androgen Deprivation Treatment for Prostate Cancer: A
Qualitative Study’, Canadian Journal of Urology 12.4 (2005): 2755–63.
3
As in the running joke about eunuchs in the Pirates of the Caribbean films, the furious
diatribes written from the Greek and Roman periods up to and including the modern
era, and the reactions of early modern European writers referring to castrati singers and
eunuchs in the Ottoman and Chinese empires.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 30
30 KATHRYN REUSCH
4
Gender: Elizabeth James, ed., Women, Men and Eunuchs: Gender in Byzantium (New
York and London: Routledge, 1997); Mathew S. Kuefler, The Manly Eunuch: Masculinity,
Gender Ambiguity, and Christian Ideology in Late Antiquity (Chicago: University of
Chicago Press, 2001); Serena Nanda, ‘Hijras: An Alternative Sex and Gender Role in
India’, in Third Sex, Third Gender: Beyond Sexual Dimorphism in Culture and History,
ed. Gilbert Herdt (New York: Zone Books, 1994), pp. 373–417; Kathryn M. Ringrose,
The Perfect Servant: Eunuchs and the Social Construction of Gender in Byzantium
(Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2003). Historical: Mary M. Anderson, Hidden
Power: The Palace Eunuchs of Imperial China (Buffalo, NY: Prometheus Books, 1990);
Jane Hathaway, Beshir Agha (Oxford: Oneworld, 2005); Zia Jaffrey, The Invisibles: A Tale
of the Eunuchs of India (New York: Pantheon Books, 1996); Shaun Tougher, ed., Eunuchs
in Antiquity and Beyond (London: Classical Press of Wales and Duckworth, 2002).
Musical: Nicholas Clapton, Moreschi: The Last Castrato (London: Haus, 2004); Laura E.
DeMarco, ‘The Fact of the Castrato and the Myth of the Countertenor’, Musical Quarterly
86.1 (2002): 174–85; Giuseppe Gerbino, ‘The Quest for the Soprano Voice: Castrati in
Renaissance Italy’, Studi Musicali 33 (2004): 303–57; Elisabeth Krimmer, ‘“Eviva Il
Coltello?” The Castrato Singer in Eighteenth-Century German Literature and Culture’,
PMLA 120.5 (2005): 1543–59; Anthony Milner, ‘The Sacred Capons’, Musical Times
114.1561 (1973): 250–2; Neil Moran, ‘Byzantine Castrati’, Plainsong and Medieval Music
11.2 (2002): 99–112; Todd P. Olson, ‘“Long Live the Knife”: Andrea Sacchi’s Portrait of
Marcantonio Pasqualini’, Art History 27.5 (2004): 697–722.
5
Oxford English Dictionary (Eunuch) ‘Forms: [ME eunuchus], ME enuke, 15–16 eunuche,
15– eunuch. Etymology: < Latin eunūch-us, < Greek εύνοΰχος, < εύνή bed + -οχ- ablaut-
stem of ἔχειν to keep; the literal sense is thus a bedchamber guard or attendant. n. a. (a)
A castrated person of the male sex; also, such a person employed as a harem attendant,
or in Oriental courts and under the Roman emperors, charged with important affairs of
state. Also fig. (freq. preceded by a descriptive adj.). (b) In the LXX. and the Vulgate the
Greek εὐνοΰχος, Latin eunūchus, following the corresponding Hebrew sārīs, sometimes
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 31
commonly seen as guardians of women and harems) and castrato6 (the church
and opera singers of the early modern period), all castrated individuals will be
referred to as castrates.7 The word liminal, as applied to castrates and defined
in the Concise Oxford Dictionary of Archaeology, refers to a social group
distanced from a main group of individuals in a society and a stage of cultural
progression, often a ‘rite of passage’.8 Castration, in a sense, is a ‘rite of passage’
in that it is a transformative process. It takes a boy or a man, excludes them from
their main social or cultural group, puts them in a liminal position (which lasts
at least for the duration of the castration and possibly for the rest of the castrate’s
life, depending on how their society viewed castrates), and then reincorporates
them into the social sphere, but not in the same cultural or social group from
which they had been removed. In some respects, the process of castration ‘freezes’
individuals into a liminal position – boy cannot become man, man cannot rejoin
the male fraternity – which may have led to the formation of the specific, liminal,
often gendered, social group of castrates. This liminality, and how a castrate’s
social or cultural group perceives it, is one of the most useful tools for the archae-
ology of castrates, as it may have contributed to special or unique social practices
designate palace officials who were not “eunuchs”, e.g. Potiphar (Genesis xxxix. 1, where
AV has “officer”). Hence the English word has occasionally been similarly used in discus-
sions of passages in which the meaning of the word is disputed. b. A male singer, castrated
in boyhood, so as to retain an alto or soprano voice. c. Used as adj.: Emasculated. Rare).’
http://www.oed.com/viewdictionaryentry/Entry/64995.
6
Oxford English Dictionary (Castrato): ‘Forms: Pl. castrati. Etymology: Italian; past
participle of castrare used substantively, < Latin castrāre to castrate. n. A male singer
castrated in boyhood so as to retain a soprano or alto voice.’ http://www.oed.com/view-
dictionaryentry/Entry/28620.
7
Oxford English Dictionary (Castrate): ‘Etymology: < Latin castrāt- participial stem of
castrāre to castrate, prune, expurgate, deprive of vigour, etc. v. 1. a. trans. To remove
the testicles of; to geld, emasculate. 3. a. transf. and fig. To deprive of vigour, force,
or vitality; to mortify. b. To mutilate, “cut down”. Obs. Etymology: < Latin castrāt-us
past participle of castrāre A. adj. Castrated. Obs. exc. in Bot. B. n. A castrated man,
a eunuch. arch. (= French castrat, Italian castrato).mortify. b. To mutilate, ‘cut down’.
Obs. Etymology: < Latin castrāt-us past participle of castrāre A. adj. Castrated. Obs. exc.
in Bot. B. n. A castrated man, a eunuch. arch. (= French castrat, Italian castrato),
http://www.oed.com/view/Entry/28616).
8
‘Liminal: [Th] A state of being on the edge or margins of society, applied archaeologi-
cally in three interrelated ways. Physical liminality may be seen in terms of a place or
activity being detached from the centre of things (e.g. a cemetery placed on the
boundary of a territory) in a “liminal zone”. Social liminality may be seen in terms of
subcultures who are distanced from those who see themselves as the mainstream (e.g.
peripatetic workers who join a community for a while but then move on). Cultural limi-
nality refers to a stage in the progression through a “rite of passage” such as birth, initi-
ation, marriage, or death, which often follows a tripartite structure involving separation,
liminality, and reincorporation.’ The Concise Oxford Dictionary of Archaeology, ed,
Timothy Darvill. Oxford Reference Online (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2008),
http://www.oxfordreference.com/views/ENTRY.html?subview=Main&entry=t102.e4833
(accessed September 23, 2011).
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 32
32 KATHRYN REUSCH
by or for castrates in both daily life and burial, allowing castrates to be distin-
guished in the archaeological record.
Castrates existed in large numbers in societies across the ancient world
throughout many periods of history. They were present in the imperial systems
of the Roman,9 Persian,10 Chinese,11 Vietnamese,12 Korean,13 Byzantine,14 and
Ottoman Empires,15 the Islamic caliphates,16 the early Christian Church,17 a
sect of Christianity from the late eighteenth century to the modern day,18 reli-
gious sects in India,19 and choirs and opera troupes of early modern Europe.20
Most of the cultures in western Europe from the fall of the Roman Empire to
9
Keith Hopkins, Conquerors and Slaves (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1978),
pp. 172–96; Orlando Patterson, ‘The Ultimate Slave’, in Slavery and Social Death: A
Comparative Study (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1982), pp. 299–333.
10
Piotr O. Scholz, Eunuchs and Castrati: A Cultural History (Princeton, NJ: Markus Wiener
Publishers, 2001), pp. 81–2; Lloyd Llewellyn-Jones, ‘Eunuchs and the Royal Harem in
Achaemenid Persia (599–331 BC)’, in Eunuchs in Antiquity and Beyond, ed. Tougher,
pp. 19–49 at p. 21.
11
Jennifer W. Jay, ‘Another Side of Chinese Eunuch History: Castration, Marriage,
Adoption, and Burial’, Canadian Journal of History/Annales canadiennes d’histoire 28.3
(1993): 459–78; p. 460; Taisuke Mitamura, Chinese Eunuchs: The Structure of Intimate
Politics (Rutland, VT: C. E. Tuttle, 1970), p. 100; Scholz, Eunuchs and Castrati, p. 129.
12
Jay, ‘Another Side of Chinese Eunuch History’, p. 462.
13
Ibid.
14
Kuefler, The Manly Eunuch, pp. 64–7; Ringrose, The Perfect Servant, pp. 128–41; Scholz,
Eunuchs and Castrati, p. 81; Shaun Tougher, ‘Byzantine Eunuchs: An Overview, with
Special Reference to Their Creation and Origin’, in Women, Men, and Eunuchs: Gender in
Byzantium, ed. Liz James (New York and London: Routledge, 1997), pp. 168–84; Shaun
Tougher, The Eunuch in Byzantine History and Society (London and New York: Routledge,
2008), pp. 54–67.
15
Ronald Segal, Islam’s Black Slaves: The Other Black Diaspora (New York: Farrar, Straus
and Giroux, 2001), p. 109; Scholz, Eunuchs and Castrati, p. 188.
16
David Ayalon, Outsiders in the Lands of Islam: Mamluks, Mongols, and Eunuchs (London:
Variorum, 1988), pp. 67–124; David Ayalon, Eunuchs, Caliphs and Sultans: A Study in
Power Relationships (Jerusalem: Magnes Press, The Hebrew University, 1999), p. 13.
Shaun Elizabeth Marmon, Eunuchs and Sacred Boundaries in Islamic Society (Oxford:
Oxford University Press, 1995), pp. 31–54; Scholz, Eunuchs and Castrati, pp. 193–234;
Segal, Islam’s Black Slaves, pp. 23–34; Patterson, ‘The Ultimate Slave’, p. 299.
17
Scholz, Eunuchs and Castrati, pp. 159–92.
18
Eugène Pittard, La castration chez l’homme et les modifications morphologiques qu’elle
entraîne. Recherches sur les adeptes d’une secte d’eunuques mystiques: Les Skoptzy (Paris:
Masson, 1934); Jean D. Wilson and Claus Roehrborn, ‘Long-Term Consequences of
Castration in Men: Lessons from the Skoptzy and the Eunuchs of the Chinese and
Ottoman Courts’, Journal of Clinical Endocrinology and Metabolism 84.12 (1999): 4324–31.
19
Vern L. Bullough, ‘Eunuchs in History and Society’, in Eunuchs in Antiquity and Beyond,
ed. Tougher, pp. 1–17 at p. 2; J. B. Mukherjee, ‘Castration – A Means of Induction into
the Hijirah Group of the Eunuch Community in India’, American Journal of Forensic
Medicine and Pathology 1.1 (1980): 61–5; Laurence W. Preston, ‘A Right to Exist: Eunuchs
and the State in Nineteenth-Century India’, Modern Asian Studies 21.2 (1987): 371–87.
20
Bullough, ‘Eunuchs in History and Society’, pp. 8–9; Gerbino, ‘The Quest for the Soprano
Voice’; John S. Jenkins, ‘The Voice of the Castrato’, Lancet 351.9119 (1998): 1877–80 at
pp. 1878–9; Milner, ‘The Sacred Capons’; John Rosselli, ‘The Castrati as a Professional
Group and a Social Phenomenon, 1550–1850’, Acta Musicologica 60.2 (1988): 143–79;
Scholz, Eunuchs and Castrati, pp. 271–90.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 33
the rise of the castrati did not practice castration on a large or consistent scale,
mostly using it as an extreme punishment for sexual or social disobedience. As
the majority of those castrated in these cultures were adults and were often the
only castrates in their immediate area, they cannot currently be studied archae-
ologically. The social and religious impact of several accounts of castration in
the Western late antique, early medieval, and medieval periods is the focus of
other essays here.21 Interestingly, castration appears not to have occurred in the
New World,22 though more archaeological work may alter this presumption.
The gender perceptions of and social allowances for castrates varied consid-
erably in each of these cultures, even in those that used castrates for similar
purposes. These differences will provide important and interesting information
about the cultures in which these castrates lived, especially as they may be
reflected not only in the historical records, but also in the material culture.
Castrates were generally perceived as feminine, submissive, and weak,
both physically and morally,23 despite the large number of warrior castrates.24
21
In Western Europe, most accounts of castration stop at the castration itself and exclude
any mention of the after-effects. Men like Peter Abelard, whose castration was widely
known in the medieval period thanks in large part to his own account in the Historia
Calamitatum, were rare. For a full account of Abelard’s castration in this volume, see
Larissa Tracy, ‘“Al defouleden is holie bodi”: Castration, the Sexualization of Torture, and
Anxieties of Identity in the South English Legendary’, pp. 87–107 and Introduction.
Medieval law texts in Ireland, Frisia, and England (both Anglo-Saxon and Anglo-
Norman) refer only to the monetary cost of castration or crimes for which it could be
used as a punishment; they infrequently deal with the social aftermath except in a man’s
ability to procreate. See Rolf H. Bremmer Jr, ‘The Children He Never Had; The Husband
She Never Served: Castration and Genital Mutilation in Medieval Frisian Law’,
pp. 108–30; Jay Paul Gates, ‘The Fulmannod Society: Social Valuing of the (Male) Legal
Subject’, pp. 131–48; and Charlene M. Eska, ‘“Imbrued in their owne bloud”: Castration
in Early Welsh and Irish Sources’ pp. 149–73 in this volume. Castration had humiliating
effects in Norse culture, but in ancient Rome eunuchs were venerated for their beauty
and often elevated because of it. See Anthony Adams, ‘“He took a stone away”: Castration
and Cruelty in the Old Norse Sturlunga saga’, pp. 188–209 and Shaun Tougher, ‘The
Aesthetics of Castration: The Beauty of Roman Eunuchs’, pp. 48–72, in this volume.
22
There is one anecdote from the conquistador period in which a ship ran aground in the
Caribbean. When the natives rowed out to the ship to rescue the sailors, they apparently
took the sailors captive, castrated them, then fattened them to be eaten. The veracity of
the story is unclear. Pietro Martyr d’Anghiera, De orbe novo: Petri Martyris Anglerii
decades octo, diligenti temporum observatione et utilissimis annotationibus illustratae,
suoque nitori restitutae, labore et industria, ed. Richard Hakluyt (Paris: G. Auvray, 1587),
Second Decade, Book VI.
23
Kathryn M. Ringrose, ‘Passing the Test of Sanctity: Denial of Sexuality and Involuntary
Castration’, in Desire and Denial in Byzantium, ed. Liz James (Aldershot: Ashgate, 1999),
pp. 124–125; Nadia Maria El-Cheikh, ‘Servants at the Gate: Eunuchs at the Court of al-
Muqtadir’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient 48.2 (2005): 234–52,
p. 245; Marmon, Eunuchs and Sacred Boundaries, pp. 40, 63.
24
Aucoin and Wassersug, ‘The Sexuality and Social Performance of Androgen-Deprived
(Castrated) Men Throughout History’; Lawrence Herbert Fauber, Narses, Hammer of the
Goths: The Life and Times of Narses the Eunuch (New York: St Martin’s Press, 1990); Xie
Zhu, Zheng He (Beijing: Sheng huo, du shu, xin zhi san lian shu dian, 1956).
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 34
34 KATHRYN REUSCH
Throughout the duration of the Byzantine Empire, when castrates were likely
perceived not as boys but not as men,25 and marriage was intended only for
reproduction, castrates could adopt heirs but not marry.26 Gender appears
always to have been more fluid in China,27 where castrates were referred to in
male terms and were allowed to adopt children and to marry.28 In both of these
cultures, marriage and adoption would have had huge effects on the disposition
of property, as a castrate with heirs would do his best to ensure that any wealth
and power he had accrued would remain with his adoptive family rather than
return to the crown or the state. For the Skoptsy, an offshoot sect of Christianity
which began in Russia in the eighteenth century, spread to Romania due to
persecution, and likely ended in AD 1959, members voluntarily underwent
castration in order to preserve their chastity, removing the external, ‘dirty’
signifiers of sex and creating pure, sexless, and genderless beings.29 For the
hijiras, an Indian sect devoted to a mother goddess, castration creates a
powerful being which is at the same time neither male nor female and both
male and female.30 These differences would seem to widely separate these two
religious sects, but both groups tended to live fairly humble lives, the hijiras
normally begging and existing on land grants, and the Skoptsy living as drivers
of horse-drawn taxis and farmers.31
The wide-ranging geographical, temporal, and cultural use of castrates
suggests that there is the potential for much archaeological evidence, but that
potential has not yet been recognized. Clues may come from daily items such
as personal care objects, adornments, or insignia, or from funerary contexts
such as burial methods, grave goods, or epitaphs. Perhaps the best evidence
for castration in the archaeological record is the skeletons of the castrates them-
selves, as they provide evidence of castrates’ life histories – the records of their
health and diet. These allow a picture of the treatment of castrates in a
particular society to be developed. Therefore, if castrates are to be explored
25
Roger Freitas, ‘The Eroticism of Emasculation: Confronting the Baroque Body of the
Castrato’, Journal of Musicology 20.2 (2003): 196–249 at pp. 203–4; Catriona MacLeod,
‘The “Third Sex” in an Age of Difference: Androgyny and Homosexuality in
Winckelmann, Friedrich Schlegel, and Kleist’, in Outing Goethe and His Age, ed. Alice A.
Kuzniar (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1996), pp. 194–214 at pp. 200–2;
Kathryn M. Ringrose, ‘Living in the Shadows: Eunuchs and Gender in Byzantium’, in
Third Sex, Third Gender, ed. Herdt, pp. 85–110 at pp. 87–90.
26
Shaun Tougher, ‘Images of Effeminate Men: The Case of the Byzantine Eunuchs’,
in Masculinity in Medieval Europe, ed. Dawn M. Hadley (London: Longman, 1999),
pp. 89–100 at p. 99.
27
Martin W. Huang, Negotiating Masculinities in Late Imperial China (Honolulu: University
of Hawai’i Press, 2006), pp. 4, 91.
28
Jay, ‘Another Side of Chinese Eunuch History’.
29
Pittard, La castration chez l’homme, pp. 68–114.
30
Nanda, ‘Hijras’, p. 373.
31
Pittard, La castration chez l’homme; Preston, ‘A Right to Exist’.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 35
archaeologically, castration itself and its effects on the bodies of those castrated
must first be understood.
While the historical record provides some of the detail surrounding the
lives and social roles of castrates, it must be remembered that it is the physical
state of these individuals that makes them so remarkable. All too often, that
physicality is ignored, except as a passing remark in a social or historical study.
However, the investigation of the physical aspects of castration, especially those
which affect the bodies of castrates, may help to uncover new and interesting
areas of study. The different methods of castration have been discussed in depth
in both the introduction and elsewhere,32 and will only be summarized here.
Castration can be effected in one of two ways: the removal of only the testicles
and the scrotum (partial castration)33 or the total removal of the testes, scrotum,
and penis (complete castration).34 Other methods include crushing the testes
or severing the spermatic cords.35 Most modern works that refer to the physical
act of complete castration quote G. Carter Stent’s account of castration in
China.36 This method differs from the Nubian37 method of castration by
washing the wound in antiseptic solutions and bandaging it before letting the
patient heal over several days. However, by the time Stent recorded this
method, castration in China was a specialized skill handed down through
family lineages, leading to fewer fatalities and better healing.38 The Skoptsy
would either remove the testes and scrotum (called the Lesser Seal) or the
testes, scrotum, and penis (called the Greater Seal). It was considered most holy
to undergo the Greater Seal, but a man could work his way up to it by first
undergoing the Lesser Seal, with a later removal of the penis.39 While only the
32
Bullough, ‘Eunuchs in History and Society’, pp. 1–5; Jay, ‘Another Side of Chinese Eunuch
History’, p. 464; Wilson and Roehrborn, ‘Long-Term Consequences of Castration in Men’;
Chieh Ping Wu and Fang-Liu Gu, ‘The Prostate in Eunuchs’, EORTC Genitourinary Group
Monograph 10 (1991): 249–55.
33
Jenkins, ‘The Voice of the Castrato’; Scholz, Eunuchs and Castrati, p. 14.
34
Jay, ‘Another Side of Chinese Eunuch History’, p. 464.
35
Rosselli, ‘The Castrati as a Professional Group’, p. 151.
36
Carter G. Stent, ‘Chinese Eunuchs’, Journal of the North China Branch of the Royal Asiatic
Society, new series 11 (1876): 143–84.
37
This method was used in Nubia in the early modern period to supply castrates to the
Ottoman court and normally involved removing the penis, testicles, and scrotum in one
slice, followed by cauterization of the wound with a hot poker or burial in hot sand to
the waist for several days without food or water. After several days, the boy would be
unearthed, bandaged, and nursed, and complete healing would take three months. Due
to the lack of hygienic conditions, up to three-quarters of the boys who underwent this
procedure died. Peter Tompkins, The Eunuch and the Virgin: A Study of Curious Customs
(New York: C. N. Potter, 1962), pp. 12, 75.
38
Wilson and Roehrborn, ‘Long-Term Consequences of Castration in Men’, pp. 4325–6;
Wu and Gu, ‘The Prostate in Eunuchs’, pp. 250–1.
39
Wilson and Roehrborn, ‘Long-Term Consequences of Castration in Men’, p. 4325.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 36
36 KATHRYN REUSCH
surgical removal of the testes falls within the modern definition of castration,40
the removal of the penis was considered part of the process in many cultures
and the physical changes to the skeleton are similar no matter the method of
testicular ablation. Moreover, the method of ablation is invisible archaeologi-
cally, therefore it is prudent to refer to all individuals who display these skeletal
characteristics as castrates.
Most studies of castrates have focused on the soft tissue changes to the body,
as they are the most immediately noticeable and important for a living indi-
vidual.41 However, castration before puberty also affects the skeleton as it
develops,42 and it is these changes to the skeleton that are most important
archaeologically, as most human remains recovered are skeletons not
mummies. The lack of testosterone caused by the removal of the testes makes
the bones develop similarly to a female’s in that castrates do not attain as much
bone mass as an intact male. Testosterone promotes an increase in bone mass,
while oestrogen, which a small amount of testosterone becomes,43 ends bone
growth. Thus, a castrate who lacks enough testosterone to build heavy, robust
bones and enough oestrogen to stop bone growth in the late teens, develops
elongated, normally gracile, long bones, a phenomenon which sometimes
produces extreme height and body disproportions.44 The pelvis and skull,
which develop sexually dimorphic characteristics during puberty due to
oestrogen and testosterone, are also affected. They do not develop ‘female’ char-
acteristics, but they do not follow the typical course of male development
40
Oxford English Dictionary (Castration): ‘Etymology: < French castration, or < Latin
castrātiōn-em, n. of action < castrāre to castrate. The action of castrating, in various
senses. 1. a. The removing of the testicles, gelding. 3. Mutilation, “cutting down”. Obs.’
http://www.oed.com/view/Entry/28618?redirectedFrom=castration&print.
41
Soft tissue changes include soft, smooth skin, fat deposits over the hips, thighs, and
buttocks, a child-like, high voice due to the shortness of the vocal chords, lack of body
hair, and the growth of some pubic hair, following a female shape. Freitas, ‘The Eroticism
of Emasculation’, p. 226.
42
Castration after puberty will also affect the skeleton but not to the same extent as prepu-
bertal castration. J.T. Eng, Q. Zhang, and H. Zhu, ‘Skeletal Effects of Castration on Two
Eunuchs of Ming China’, Anthropological Science 118 (2010): 2–5; Wilson and Roehrborn,
‘Long-Term Consequences of Castration in Men’, p. 4328.
43
Anne M. Kenny and Lawrence G. Raisz, ‘Androgens and Bone’, in Androgens in Health
and Disease, ed. Carrie J. Bagatelle and William J. Bremner (Totowa, NJ: Humana Press,
2003), pp. 221–32 at pp. 223–5.
44
Melvin M. Grumbach and Richard J. Auchus, ‘Estrogen: Consequences and Implications
of Human Mutations in Synthesis and Action’, Journal of Clinical Endocrinology and
Metabolism 84.12 (1999): 4679–83; Olaf Hiort, ‘Androgens and Puberty’, Best Practice
and Research Clinical Endocrinology and Metabolism 16.1 (March 2002): 31–41 at p. 32;
Dirk Vanderschueren, Steven Boonen, and Roger Bouillon, ‘Action of Androgens versus
Estrogens in Male Skeletal Homeostasis’, Bone 23.5 (1998): 392–3; Stephen J. Winters and
Barbara J. Clark, ‘Testosterone Synthesis, Transport and Metabolism’, in Androgens in
Health and Disease, ed. Bagatelle and Bremner, pp. 3–22 at pp. 16–17.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 37
either.45 The bones of the face, which grow the most during puberty,46 develop
more slowly in castrates due to a lack of oestrogen, and so a castrate’s cranio-
facial area retains what is described as a small, child-like appearance.47 The lack
of development of the midface region in castrates can distort the appearance
of a castrate’s skull, making the mandible appear heavier and the nose deep-
set over a protruding maxilla (Figure 1.1). The pelvis develops the typical male
shapes in the sciatic notch and the subpubic angle (Figure 1.2),48 but the wings
of the ilia flare outwards.
FIGURE 1.1 Skull of a castrate, demonstrating the small craniofacial area (a) and
heavy mandible (b). Photo by Kathryn Reusch, printed with permission of Musée
Testut Latarjet d’Anatomie et d’Histoire Naturelle Médicale, Lyon.
45
Louis-Charles Lortet, ‘Allongement des membres infèrieurs du à la castration’, Archives
d’Anthropologie Criminelle 64 (1896): 361–4 at p. 363; Julius Tandler and Siegfried Grosz,
‘Über den Einfluss der Kastration auf den Organismus I. Beschreibung eines Eunuchen
Skeletes’, Archiv für Entwicklungsmechanik der Organismen 27 (1909): 35–45 at pp. 44,
49, 56–7, 59, 61.
46
Donald H. Enlow and Seong Bang, ‘Growth and Remodeling of the Human Maxilla’,
American Journal of Orthodontics 51.6 (1965): 459–62; Johannes Lang, Clinical Anatomy
of the Nose, Nasal Cavity, and Paranasal Sinuses, trans. Philip M. Stell (New York: Thieme-
Stratton Corp, 1989), pp. 31–85; Marion M. Maresh, ‘Paranasal Sinuses from Birth to
Late Adolescence: I. Size of the Paranasal Sinuses as Observed in Routine Posteroanterior
Roentgenograms’, American Journal of Diseases of Children 60.1 (1940): 64–71; Gert-
Horst Schumacher, ‘Principles of Skeletal Growth’, in Fundamentals of Craniofacial
Growth, ed. Andrew D. Dixon (New York: CRC Press, 1997), pp. 1–21 at pp. 11–14, 19;
Gerhard K. Wolf, Wolfgang Anderhuber, and Frank Kuhn, ‘Development of the Paranasal
Sinuses in Children: Implications for Paranasal Sinus Surgery’, Annals of Otology,
Rhinology and Laryngology 102 (1993): 705–11.
47
Freitas, ‘The Eroticism of Emasculation’, pp. 214, 218; Tandler and Grosz, ‘Über den
Einfluss der Kastration auf den Organismus I’, p. 44.
48
Maria Giovanna Belcastro et al., ‘Hyperostosis Frontalis Interna (HFI) and Castration:
The Case of the Famous Singer Farinelli (1705–1782)’, Journal of Anatomy 219.5 (2011):
633–4; Eng, Zhang, and Zhu, ‘Skeletal Effects of Castration’, pp. 5–6; Lortet, ‘Allongement
des membres’, p. 363; Tandler and Grosz, ‘Über den Einfluss der Kastration auf den
Organismus I’, pp. 48–50.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 38
38 KATHRYN REUSCH
FIGURE 1.2 Castrate pelvis, displaying the unusual shape of the ilia and a typically
male sciatic notch (a) and subpubic angle (b). Photo by Kathryn Reusch, printed with
permission of Musée Testut Latarjet d’Anatomie et d’Histoire Naturelle Médicale, Lyon.
49
Wilson and Roehrborn, ‘Long-Term Consequences of Castration in Men’, pp. 4328–30.
50
Megan Brickley and Jacqueline I. McKinley, eds., ‘Guidelines to the Standards for
Recording Human Remains’ (Institute of Field Archaeologists Paper No. 7, 2004); Jane
E. Buikstra and Douglas H. Ubelaker, Standards for Data Collection from Human Skeletal
Remains: Proceedings of a Seminar at the Field Museum of Natural History, ed. Jane E.
Buikstra (Fayetteville: Arkansas Archeological Survey, 1994).
51
Lortet, ‘Allongement des membres’.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 39
died in Vienna52 and carried out studies on a group of five Skoptsy men in
Bucharest in order to further their understanding of the hormonal processes
driving the changes seen in castrate skeletons.53 Walter Koch examined and radi-
ographed thirteen Skoptsy men in Romania during World War I, focusing mainly
on the characteristics of their skulls.54 At the same time, Ferdinand Wagenseil (a
German doctor) was examining eleven Ottoman eunuchs, taking radiographs
and anthropometric measurements, and reporting enlarged pituitaries and
thinned cranial bones in two castrates.55 The last groups of castrates to be studied
and measured anthropologically were a group of Skoptsy who had emigrated to
a small village on the Black Sea coast in Romania (by Pittard) and a group of
Chinese eunuchs in Beijing (by Wagenseil) in the 1930s.56 Pittard carried out
typical anthropometric studies of the Skoptsy, noting that they were taller than
their uncastrated peers and that they had disproportionate limb to torso lengths.57
Wagenseil’s study involved measuring and classifying the eunuchs into groups
based on body shape and physical characteristics, and grouped measurements
according to these categories, averaging each group’s results.58
In the eighty years since the last medical investigation into castration, both
medical and anthropological techniques have developed which allow for
greater knowledge and understanding of the effects of castration. Doctors today
know more about endocrinology and have better imaging techniques, allowing
them to trace the development of the skeleton and other internal organs and
determine which parts of the body are being affected by hormonal imbalance
at specific points in the developmental process.59 Physical anthropology tech-
niques have also improved over the years, with the introduction of standards
for the recording of skeletons, giving researchers a common ground in land-
marks and acceptable tools, so that examinations may be repeated and verified.60
52
Tandler and Grosz, ‘Über den Einfluss der Kastration auf den Organismus I’.
53
Julius Tandler and Siegfried Grosz, ‘Über den Einfluss der Kastration auf den
Organismus II. Die Skopzen’, Archiv für Entwicklungsmechanik der Organismen 28 (1910):
236–53.
54
Walter Koch, ‘Über die russisch-rumänische Kastratensekte der Skopzen’,
Veroffentlichungen Kreigs Konstitutionspathologie 7 (1921): 1–39.
55
Ferdinand Wagenseil, ‘Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Kastrationsfolgen und des Eunchoidis-
mus beim Mann’, Zeitschrift für Morphologie und Anthropologie 26.2 (1927): 264–304.
56
Pittard, La castration chez l’homme; Ferdinand Wagenseil, ‘Chinesische Eunuchen.
(Zugleich ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Kastrationsfolgen und der rassialen und körper-
baulichen Bedeutung der anthropologischen Merkmale)’, Zeitschrift für Morphologie und
Anthropologie 32.3 (1933): 415–468.
57
Pittard, La castration chez l’homme, pp. 132–136.
58
Wagenseil, ‘Chinesische Eunuchen’.
59
Stephen Plymate, ‘Hypogonadism in Men: An Overview’, in Androgens in Health and
Disease, ed. Bagatelle and Bremner, pp. 45–76; Kenny and Raisz, ‘Androgens and Bone’;
Winters and Clark, ‘Testosterone Synthesis, Transport and Metabolism’.
60
Brickley and McKinley, ‘Guidelines to the Standards for Recording Human Remains’;
Buikstra and Ubelaker, Standards for Data Collection.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 40
40 KATHRYN REUSCH
61
Ernst Alterthum, ‘Folgezustände nach Castration’, Beiträge zur Geburtshülfe und
Gynäkologie 2 (1899): 13; Philipp Becker, Der männliche Castrat mit besonderer Berück-
sichtigung seines Knochensystems (Freiburg im Breisgau: Kuttruff, 1898); Philipp Becker,
‘Über das Knochensystem eines Castraten’, Archiv für Anatomie und Physiologie [anat.
Abth.] 1 and 2 (1899): 83; Frédéric-Guillaume Bergmann, Origine, signification et histoire
de la castration, de l’eunuchisme et de la circoncision (Palermo: L. Pedone Lauriel, 1883);
Alexander Ecker, Zur Kenntniss des Körperbaues schwarzer Eunuchen: Ein Beitrag zur
Ethnographie Afrika’s (Frankfurt am Main, 1865); Charles-Emile Félix, Recherches sur l’ex-
cision des organes génitaux externes chez l’homme (Lyon: L. Duc et F. Demaison, 1883);
Gaetano Fichera, ‘Sur l’hypertrophie de la glande pituitaire consecutive a la castration’,
Archives Italiennes de Biologie 43 (1905): 405–26; Hugo Lüthje, ‘Über die Castration und
ihre Folgen’, Archiv für experimentelle Pathologie und Pharmakologie 48.3 (1902): 184–222;
Jean-Jacques Matignon, ‘La castration industrielle en Chine’, Gazette hebdomadaire des
sciences médicales de Bordeaux 17 (1896): 403; Richard Millant, Castration criminelle et
maniaque (étude historique et médico-légale) (Paris: Jules Rousset, 1902); Eugen Pelikan,
Gerichtlich-medicinische Untersuchungen über das Skopzenthum in Russland, with
historical notes by E. Pelikan, trans. from Russian into German by N. Iwanoff (Giessen: J.
Ricker, 1876); Ludwig Prochownick, Beiträge zur Castrationsfrage: nach einem am 6. April
1886 im ärztlichen Vereine zu Hamburg gehaltenen Vortrage (Leipzig: A. Th. Engelhardt,
1886); Conrad Rieger, Die Castration in rechtlicher, socialer und vitaler Hinsicht. (Jena:
Fischer, 1900); Jules Rouyer, ‘Des eunuques’, Gazette Médicale de Paris 14 (1859): 601–2,
606, 609; Hugo Sellheim, ‘Castration und Knochenwachsthum’, Beiträge zur Geburtshülfe
und Gynäkologie 2 (1899); Fr. N. Schulz and O. Falk, ‘Phosphorsäureausscheidung nach
Castration’, Zeitschrift für Physiologische Chemie 27.3 (1899): 250–254; Tandler and Grosz,
‘Über den Einfluss der Kastration auf den Organismus I’; Tandler and Grosz, ‘Über den
Einfluss der Kastration auf den Organismus II’; Julius Tandler and Siegfried Grosz, ‘Über
den Einfluss der Kastration auf den Organismus III. Die Eunuchoide’, Archiv für
Entwicklungsmechanik der Organismen 29 (1910): 290–324; G. Tournès, La liberté par l’hu-
manité. Les eunuques en Égypte. Extrait des notes sur l’ Égypte (inédit) (Geneva: Vaney, 1869).
62
Robert P. Kelch et al., ‘Estradiol and Testosterone Secretion by Human, Simian, and
Canine Testes, in Males with Hypogonadism and in Male Pseudohermaphrodites with
the Feminizing Testes Syndrome’, Journal of Clinical Investigation 51.4 (1972): 824–30;
William A. Marshall, Human Growth and Its Disorders (London and New York: Academic
Press, 1977); Richard L. Weinstein et al., ‘Secretion of Unconjugated Androgens and
Estrogens by the Normal and Abnormal Human Testis Before and After Human
Chorionic Gonadotropin’, Journal of Clinical Investigation 53.1 (1974): 1–6.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 41
much or too little testosterone, growth hormone, and the reasons that bodies
react and develop in the manner that they do.63 There has been a long hiatus in
the study of castrates’ physical bodies64 but this is changing. A report on the
physical remains of two eunuchs exhumed in China has recently been
published,65 and an Italian team based at the universities of Bologna and Pisa has
been working on the exhumed remains of the famous castrate Farinelli.66
However, both of these studies are case reports on only one or two individuals.
To better understand both the widespread and the specific changes to the skeleton
as affected by human variation, including ancestry, cemetery-wide examinations
of castrates must be undertaken, a project which is currently under way.
There is some evidence from animal bone studies that long bone dispro-
portion within a skeletal population will indicate the presence of castrates, but
this method has only been consistently utilized in sheep.67 This work is being
expanded to more mammalian species, in the hopes that long bone dispro-
portion will indicate castrates in all mammals, creating a simple and fast
method for checking for castrates in a skeletal population. If this can be accom-
plished, it will be relatively easy to identify the majority of castrates in a
cemetery population, allowing them to be studied and a better understanding
of castrate skeletal variation to be gained. This will give a better understanding
of what changes are unilaterally intrinsic to castration and which are modified
by external factors such as diet, ancestry, and health.
Castrates, in a similar manner to any other group of people throughout
history, have left traces in the archaeological record, traces which may allow a
deeper interrogation not only of castrates and their lives, but of the societies
which employed them. These traces may be ephemeral, such as written records
and organic materials; controversial, such as the purported castration clamps
discovered in England, Switzerland, and Germany;68 or as large and permanent
63
Hiort, ‘Androgens and Puberty’; Kenny and Raisz, ‘Androgens and Bone’; Plymate,
‘Hypogonadism in Men’; Constantine A. Stratakis et al., ‘The Aromatase Excess Syndrome
Is Associated with Feminization of Both Sexes and Autosomal Dominant Transmission
of Aberrant P450 Aromatase Gene Transcription’, Journal of Clinical Endocrinology and
Metabolism 83.4 (1998): 1348–57; Vanderschueren et al. ‘Action of Androgens versus
Estrogens’; Winters and Clark, ‘Testosterone Synthesis, Transport and Metabolism.’
64
Pittard, La castration chez l’homme; Tandler and Grosz, ‘Über den Einfluss der Kastration
auf den Organismus I’.
65
Eng et al., ‘Skeletal Effects of Castration’.
66
Belcastro et al., ‘Hyperostosis Frontalis Interna (HFI) and Castration’.
67
Simon J. M. Davis, ‘The Effect of Castration and Age on the Development of the Shetland
Sheep Skeleton and a Metric Comparison between Bones of Males, Females and
Castrates’, Journal of Archaeological Science 27.5 (May 2000): 382–6.
68
Alfred G. Francis, ‘On a Romano-British Castration Clamp Used in the Rights of Cybele’,
Proceedings of the Royal Society of Medicine 19 (1926): 95–110; Stijn Heeren, ‘New Views
on the Forfex of Virilis the Veterinarian: Shears, Emasculator or Twitch?’, Journal of
Archaeology in the Low Countries 1 (2009): 87–95; Alfons Kolling, ‘Römische
Kastrierzangen’, Archäologisches Korrespondensblatt 3 (1973): 353–7.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 42
42 KATHRYN REUSCH
69
Moran, ‘Byzantine Castrati’, p. 105.
70
Such as Charles D’Ancillon, Eunuchism Display’d. Describing All the Different Sorts of
Eunuchs; … Written by a Person of Honour, trans. Robert Samber (London: E. Curll,
1718), pp. 94–9; Procopius, The Secret History: with Related Texts, trans. Anthony
Kaldellis (Indianapolis: Hackett Publishing Company, 2010), pp. 19, 69, 71.
71
Rodolphe Guilland, ‘Les eunuques dans l’empire byzantin: Étude de titulature et de proso-
pographie byzantines’, Études Byzantines 1 (1943): 197–238.
72
Edmund Andrews, ‘The Oriental Eunuchs’, JAMA: Journal of the American Medical
Association 30.4 (January 22, 1898): 173–7; Lortet, ‘Allongement des membres’, p. 361;
Gustav Nachtigal, Sahara and Sudan: Wadai and Darfur, trans. Allan G. B. Fisher and
Humphrey J. Fisher (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1975), pp. 46, 121, 175–7;
Stent, ‘Chinese Eunuchs’, pp. 4–5; Rupprecht von Bayern, Reiseerinnerungen aus dem süd-
osten Europas und dem Orient (Munich: Kösel & Pustet, 1923).
73
Ray Huang, 1587, A Year of No Significance: The Ming Dynasty in Decline (New Haven,
CT: Yale University Press, 1981), pp. 34–5.
74
Procopius, The Secret History, p. 126.
75
Laura Engelstein, Castration and the Heavenly Kingdom: A Russian Folktale (Ithaca, NY:
Cornell University Press, 1999); Pelikan, Gerichtlich-medicinische Untersuchungen;
Pittard, La castration chez l’homme; Tandler and Grosz, ‘Über den Einfluss der Kastration
auf den Organismus II’.
76
‘Unsuccessful’ castrate singers could be those individuals who did not manage to secure
either a place in a church choir or an opera role or those who lost their voice at puberty
and could not sing. These individuals often became teachers, government officials, or
clerks. See Naomi Adele André, Voicing Gender: Castrati, Travesti, and the Second Woman
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 43
twentieth centuries AD, who more than likely would have lived modest lives
integrated into a larger, mostly uncastrated, community. Hijiras, a group of
castrates living in colonial and modern India, have also received a lot of
anthropological attention,77 but are religious castrates, and therefore may not
be the best correlates for the majority of historical castrates, most of whom
tended to serve in imperial institutions. The accounts of Ottoman and Chinese
eunuchs provide interesting glimpses into the lives of imperial castrates, but
most accounts, even and especially that of Sun Yaoting,78 the last eunuch of
China, came at the very end of imperial dynastic control in their areas, which
may colour the accounts and their accuracy, making it difficult to take them
as models of the daily life of imperial castrates throughout Ottoman and
Chinese history.
Perhaps one of the most important times in a castrate’s life, the castration
itself, may also produce the best archaeological evidence. Bronze objects, which
may be castration clamps from the Roman period, have been recovered from
several northern European rivers.79 It is unclear whether the objects were used
as castration clamps or as a veterinary tool called a twitch, which is placed
around a horse’s lip to calm and control it.80 While there is still debate over the
actual use of these items, they may provide an interesting glimpse of the
castration process in the Roman period. If they are clamps, they would be
indicative of the medical knowledge of the time, and the understanding that
the process could be dangerous, that the wound needed to clot in order to heal,
and therefore needed to be stitched quickly and efficiently.81 These clamps
44 KATHRYN REUSCH
would hold the penis out of the way of the blade and secure the skin (which
has a tendency to roll up on itself), and the spermatic cords and vessels, which
would retract into the body, allowing for the fast treatment of the wound.82 It
is also possible that certain cultures, especially those in which castration was
performed for ritual purposes, utilized specific tools to castrate individuals.
Special knives or sharp implements may have been employed, and certain rites
may have been performed with the removed parts. In the hijira castration ritual,
the removed penis and scrotum are buried underneath a tree.83 The excised
penis and scrotum of Chinese eunuchs were kept preserved in jars of alcohol,
as a eunuch had to present them every time he was promoted, to prove he had
been castrated.84 These jars were then buried with the eunuch, so that they
could be complete men again in the afterlife. This means that in both India and
China, finding the buried remains of eunuchs’ genitals is possible, which (while
grisly sounding), would provide interesting information about the history of
the practices surrounding castration in these cultures and the material culture
used to carry them out.
As most historical records worldwide are chiefly concerned with elites and
governmental administration, and castration artefacts will only have affected
a castrate once in their lives, most information about the daily life of castrates
will have to come from the archaeological record. In societies such as China
and the Ottoman Empire, where most castrates’ lives centred on the ruler, many
of the palaces and institutional buildings have survived to the modern period,
making studies of servants’ living quarters and remaining artefacts possible.
However, for the majority of castrates, the places they once lived and the items
they once used are likely mixed in with the artefacts left by the rest of their
society. Few settlements are abandoned wholesale, and items are passed down,
thrown away, recycled, or otherwise destroyed before ever being deposited. As
an additional complicating factor, many complex societies tend to use mass-
produced items for most of their daily activities. Therefore, to confidently
identify an object as belonging to a castrate, it must be inscribed with the name
of a known castrate, be found with a castrate’s possessions or burial, or be an
item that would only be useful to a castrate.
Most likely the physical items in castrates’ daily lives would not have differed
greatly from those of their non-castrated contemporaries, but they do appear
to have differed greatly based upon a castrate’s culture, wealth, duties, and
reasons for castration. As in most hierarchical societies, those positioned in
closest proximity to the head of power benefited the most financially and mate-
82
Francis, ‘On a Romano-British Castration Clamp’, pp. 97–8.
83
Roberta Gilchrist, Gender and Archaeology: Contesting the Past (London and New York:
Routledge, 1999), p. 59; Nanda, ‘Hijras’, p. 384.
84
Stent, ‘Chinese Eunuchs’, pp. 172–3
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 45
85
Jay, ‘Another Side of Chinese Eunuch History’, p. 476.
86
Belcastro et al., ‘Hyperostosis Frontalis Interna (HFI) and Castration’, p. 633; Lucian, The
Syrian Goddess: Being a Translation of Lucian’s ‘De Dea Syria’: with a Life of Lucian, trans.
Herbert A. Strong (London: Constable, 1913), p. 85.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 46
46 KATHRYN REUSCH
87
Belcastro et al., ‘Hyperostosis Frontalis Interna (HFI) and Castration’, p. 633.
88
Hsun-tžu, Xunzi: A Translation and Study of the Complete Works, trans. John Knoblock
(Stanford CA: Stanford University Press, 1988), pp. 63–4.
89
Lucian, The Syrian Goddess, p. 85.
90
Jay, ‘Another Side of Chinese Eunuch History’, p. 464; Wilson and Roehrborn, ‘Long-
Term Consequences of Castration in Men’, pp. 4325–7.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 47
also identify the type of castrate, which would provide more information about
the use of castrates in that particular society and about the medical knowledge
of the time.
There is great potential for the use of archaeology to study castration. The
physical traces of castrates can add to the knowledge passed down through
historical sources, allowing for better and more complete pictures of social,
cultural, and gender roles in the past. The examination of the physical remains
of castrates can tell us about their diets, health, treatment in life, treatment in
death, and social groups, showing whether the myths which have accompanied
castrates through history have any basis in fact. Better understanding of each
cultural group of castrates will allow us to draw better conclusions about what
is common to all castrates, and what is contributed by the unique cultural and
social settings encountered by each group. This will in turn create a better
picture of castrates both within their specific societies and as one of the most
important and long-lasting human phenomena.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 48
CHAPTER 2
Under the Roman emperors castrated favourites, such as Sporus under Nero
(AD 54–68) and Earinus under Domitian (AD 81–96), became infamous and
celebrated. Indeed eunuchs remained a desirable commodity into the later
1
For eunuchs in the Roman empire see, for instance, Peter Guyot, Eunuchen als Sklaven und
Freigelassene in der griechisch-römischen Antike (Stuttgart: Klett-Cotta, 1980), pp. 121–9,
and Shaun Tougher, The Roman Castrati: Eunuchs of the Roman Empire (forthcoming).
2
Paul of Aegina, Epitome of Medicine 6.68, trans. Francis Adams, The Seven Books of Paulus
Aegineta, vol. 2 (London: The Sydenham Society, 1846), pp. 379–80.
3
Adams, The Seven Books of Paulus Aegineta, pp. 379–80. In Roman and Byzantine society
eunuchs generally retained their penises, unlike in Chinese society, for instance.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 49
4
For the court eunuchs of the later Roman empire, see Keith Hopkins, Conquerors and
Slaves (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1978), pp. 172–96; Guyot, Eunuchen als
Sklaven und Freigelassene, pp. 130–76; and Shaun Tougher, The Eunuch in Byzantine
History and Society (London and New York: Routledge, 2008), pp. 36–53. For the
important office of grand chamberlain (praepositus sacri cubiculi), which brought with
it power and status, see for instance James E. Dunlap, ‘The Office of Grand Chamberlain
in the Later Roman and Byzantine Empires’, in Two Studies in Later Roman and Byzantine
Administration, ed. Arthur E. R. Boak and James E. Dunlap (New York and London:
Macmillan, 1924) 161–324; and Helga Scholten, Der Eunuch in Kaisernähe: zur poli-
tischen und sozialen Bedeutung des praepositus sacri cubiculi im 4. und 5. Jahrhundert n.
Chr. (Frankfurt and New York: Peter Lang, 1995).
5
See for instance Suetonius, Domitian 7.1, and Ammianus Marcellinus 18.4.5.
6
Claudian, Against Eutropius 1.45–9.
7
Procopius, Wars 8.3.17, trans. H. B. Dewing, Procopius of Caesarea, History of the Wars,
vol. 5 (London: Heinemann, 1928). Hereafter, citations to this work will be given in
parentheses in the text.
8
Trans. Dewing, p. 79
9
Trans. Dewing, p. 81.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 50
50 SHAUN TOUGHER
10
Jerome, Letters 130.13. See also Mathew S. Kuefler, The Manly Eunuch: Masculinity,
Gender Ambiguity, and Christian Ideology in Late Antiquity (Chicago: University of
Chicago Press, 2001), p. 246.
11
Trans. Maurice Platnauer, Claudian, vol. 1 (London and Cambridge, MA: Heinemann
and Harvard University Press, 1963), pp. 143-5. For Claudian’s invectives on Eutropius
see Jacqueline Long, Claudian’s In Eutropium: Or, How, When, and Why to Slander a
Eunuch (Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1996).
12
Trans. Platnauer, p. 165.
13
See Caroline Vout, Power and Eroticism in Imperial Rome (Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press, 2007), p. 139.
14
Carole E. Newlands, Statius’ Silvae and the Poetics of Empire (Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press, 2002), p. 106.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 51
objects of desire’.15 These assertions might suggest that there had been a shift
in the appreciation of the physical appearance of eunuchs by the time of the
later Roman Empire. However, closer examination reveals that such assertions
are in fact flawed and misleading, for they depend primarily on views of a very
particular set of eunuchs, the Galli, the self-castrating devotees of the mother
goddess Magna Mater (the Great Mother, also known as Cybele).16 Roman
sources which discuss slave eunuchs do typically characterize them as beautiful
and desirable, as far back as the second century BC and the first mention of
eunuchs in Roman literature in Terence’s play The Eunuch. In Roman society
there persisted a long-established view that eunuchs were physically attractive
and sexually desirable, a view that should not be minimized if the Roman
attitude towards eunuchs is to be properly understood.
Apart from the use of eunuchs at the imperial court in the later Roman
Empire there is one other major reason for the association of eunuchs with
Rome, and this is the role of eunuch devotees in the cult of the Magna Mater.17
The cult of this goddess was introduced to Rome from the Greek East in 204
BC, in the context of the Romans’ ongoing conflict with Hannibal and the
Carthaginians. The goddess was also known as the Idaean Mother for her
association with Mount Idaea near Troy, and she had a major shrine at
Pessinus in Phrygia. The story (as recorded by the historian Livy at the end of
the first century BC) runs that the Sibylline books foretold that if a foreign
enemy invaded Italy he could be expelled and conquered ‘if the Idaean Mother
should be brought from Pessinus to Rome’.18 Thus the senate despatched a
delegation to Attalus I (241–197 BC), the king of Pergamum, to seek his assis-
tance with the transferral of the goddess to Rome. The delegation received
further divine support for their mission on the journey when they visited the
oracle at Delphi in Greece. The goddess was duly despatched to Rome by ship.
15
Vout, Power and Eroticism, p. 198.
16
Auto-castration is the primary point of contention for early Christians as well, particu-
larly after the very publicized act of Origen, discussed by Jack Collins in this volume:
‘Appropriation and Development of Castration as Symbol and Practice in Early
Christianity’, pp. 73–86.
17
For the Magna Mater and her eunuchs see Mary Beard, ‘The Roman and the Foreign:
The Cult of the “Great Mother” in Imperial Rome’, in Shamanism, History, and the State,
ed. Nicholas Thomas and Caroline Humphrey (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press,
1994) 164–90; Robert Turcan, The Cults of the Roman Empire, trans. Antonia Nevill
(Oxford: Blackwell, 1996), pp. 28–74; Lynn E. Roller, In Search of God the Mother: The
Cult of Anatolian Cybele (Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1999),
esp. pp. 263–325; and Hugh Bowden, Mystery Cults in the Ancient World (London:
Thames & Hudson, 2010), esp. pp. 93–104.
18
Livy’s account of the introduction of the cult of the Great Mother to Rome is found at
29.10.4–11.8 and 29.14.5–14, trans. Frank Gardner Moore, Livy, vol. 8 (London and
Cambridge, MA: Heinemann and Harvard University Press, 1949), pp. 245–9 and
259–63.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 52
52 SHAUN TOUGHER
She reached the imperial city via the port of Ostia, and was installed on the
Palatine in the temple of Victory, before being given her own temple there,
which was dedicated in 191 BC. The Megalesia, a festival celebrated every
April, was also established in her honour, in which participated her eunuch
devotees, usually known as the Galli (often referred to as priests of the
goddess, but now thought to be general adherents of the cult). These Galli are
depicted as expressing their devotion to the goddess by castrating themselves,
and it is thought that at least some of them did take this step even if it is obvi-
ously difficult to be certain. It is the existence of these Galli that contributed
to the rather lurid and hostile image of eunuchs that existed at times in Roman
society. As Mary Beard has remarked, the Galli, ‘[w]ith their flowing hair,
extravagant jewelry, and long yellow silken robes’, ‘stalk the pages of Roman
literature as mad, frenzied, foreign eunuchs’.19 The dress and appearance of
the Galli is portrayed as very distinctive, as is their behaviour. They wore their
hair long, dressed in non-Roman attire, begged for alms, played frenzied
music, and injured their bodies. In Roman literature Galli are depicted as large,
effeminate and ineffectual, unattractive and unappealing, as in the works of
the famous Roman satirists Juvenal and Martial, both active in the first century
AD. In his sixth satire (on Roman women as wives) Juvenal addresses the
superstitious nature of women, describing how a eunuch of the Great Mother
warns a woman of impending trouble ‘unless she purifies herself with a
hundred eggs and presents him with her old russet-coloured dresses’ (alluding
to the feminine attire of the Galli).20 Juvenal introduces the eunuch as alarming
and unattractive:
Look! In comes the troupe of frenzied Bellona and the Mother of the Gods,
along with an enormous eunuch [ingens semivir], a face his perverted
[obsceno] sidekick must revere. A long time ago now he picked up a shard
and cut off his soft [mollia] genitals. The noisy band [rauca cohors] and the
common drums [tympana] fall quiet in his presence and his cheeks are
clothed in the Phrygian cap. (Juvenal, Satire 6.511–16).21
19
Beard, ‘The Roman and the Foreign’, pp. 164 and 174.
20
Juvenal, Satire 6.518–19, trans. Susanna Morton Braund, Juvenal and Persius (Cambridge,
MA: Harvard University Press, 2004), p. 283. Hereafter, citations to this work will be
given in parentheses in the text.
21
Ibid.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 53
The gender identity of eunuchs was already a matter for discussion in Rome
by the first century BC. The poet Catullus, who was active in the middle of that
century, takes Attis as his subject.26 Famously, once he has castrated himself in
Phrygia, Attis becomes a she; Catullus changes the male pronoun to the female
pronoun.27 Catullus writes:
[G]oaded by raging madness, bewildered in mind, he cast down from him
with sharp flint-stone the burden of his members. So when she felt her
limbs to have lost their manhood, still with fresh blood dabbling the face
of the ground, swiftly with snowy hands she seized the light timbrel, your
timbrel, Cybele, thy mysteries, Mother, and shaking with soft fingers the
hollow oxhide thus began she to sing to her companions tremulously.28
Not only has Attis become feminized, but he has also become a leader of the
22
Trans. D.R. Shackleton Bailey, Martial, Epigrams, 3 vols (Cambridge, MA: Harvard
University Press, 1993), vol. 1, p. 365. Note that there is a typographical error in
Shackleton Bailey’s translation, for it reads ‘gilded’ rather than ‘gelded’. Note also that he
translates ‘Gallus’ as ‘priest’.
23
Ibid., vol. 2, pp. 195–7.
24
Ibid., vol. 2, p. 375.
25
Ibid., vol. 3, p. 69.
26
Catullus 63.
27
For comment see Marilyn B. Skinner, ‘Ego Mulier: The Construction of Male Sexuality
in Catullus’, Helios 20 (1993): 107–30.
28
Catullus 63.4–11, trans. F. W. Cornish, Catullus (London and Cambridge, MA:
Heinemann and Harvard University Press, 1962), p. 91. Hereafter, citations to this work
will be given in parentheses in the text.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 54
54 SHAUN TOUGHER
Galli, exhorting them to follow him into the Phrygian forests of Cybele, ‘where
the noise of cymbals sounds, where timbrels re-echo, where the Phrygian flute-
player blows a deep note on his curved reed, where the Maenads ivy-crowned
toss their heads violently, where with shrill yells they shake the holy emblems’
(Catullus 63.21–4).29 Interestingly, when his frenzy has passed Attis reflects on
what he has done, and laments his former life and his status as a beautiful youth:
‘I, shall I from my own home be borne far away into these forests? from
my country, my possessions, my friends, my parents, shall I be absent?
absent from the market, the wrestling-place, the racecourse, the playground
[foro, palaestra, stadio et guminasiis]? unhappy, ah unhappy heart, again,
again must thou complain. For what form of human figure is there which
I had not? I, to be a woman – I who was a stripling [adolescens], I a youth
[ephebus], I a boy [puer], I was the flower [flos] of the playground, I was
once the glory [decus] of the palaestra [olei]: mine were the crowded
doorways, mine the warm thresholds, mine the flowery garlands to deck
my house when I was to leave my chamber at sunrise. I, shall I now be
called – what? a handmaid of the gods, a ministress of Cybele?’ (Catullus
63.58–68).30
Attis is no longer a beautiful boy, but a feminine servant of the Great Mother.
In fact, in this case, castration renders the subject not just feminine but female,
transforming a male youth into a woman. His identity as a beautiful boy has
been overridden. This was one way in Roman culture to understand the nature
of eunuchs.
An alternative view was to understand Galli and eunuchs as neither male
nor female but essentially as a ‘third gender’, as is seen in Valerius Maximus’
Memorable Doings and Sayings. This text is dedicated to the emperor Tiberius
(AD 14–37), but the salient episode is from the early first century BC, when
Mamercus Aemilius Lepidus was consul (77 BC). In a chapter concerning
rescinded wills, Valerius Maximus records:
And now, how weighty the judgment of Consul Mamercus Aemilius
Lepidus! A certain Genucius, a eunuch priest [‘a Gallus’] of the Great
Mother, had obtained an order from City Praetor Cn. Orestes restoring
to him the property of Naevius Anus, of which he had received
possession from the Praetor himself according to the will. Surdinus,
whose freedman had made Genucius his heir, appealed to Mamercus,
who cancelled the Praetor’s ruling, saying that Genucius, whose genital
parts had been amputated by his own choice, should not be reckoned
among either men or women [amputatis sua ipsius sponte genitalius
corporis partibus neque virorum neque mulierum numero haberi debere].
29
Ibid., p. 93.
30
Ibid., p. 95.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 55
Thus the Gallus Genucius was categorized as neither male nor female to inval-
idate the bequest made to him by the freedman of Surdinus. The Roman
distaste for such eunuchs is palpable; they fear defilement though his mere
presence and voice.
The repulsion that the Romans could feel for Galli can appear puzzling, for
these self-castrates are often closely associated with the figure of Attis, the beau-
tiful youthful consort of the Great Mother. The connections between the Great
Mother and Attis, and Attis and the Galli, are addressed (for instance) in Ovid’s
Fasti, a poem on the Roman calendar dating to the early first century AD. The
poem includes reflection on the April festival of the goddess, in which the muse
Erato answers the poet’s questions about aspects of the cult.32 Narrating the
story of Attis and the goddess, Erato reveals that Attis was a ‘facie spectabilis’
(good-looking) Phrygian boy who shares a ‘casto … amore’ (chaste passion)
with the Great Mother. He promises to always be a boy and guard her temple,
and that if he breaks his oath the love for which he did so will be his last.
However, he falls in love with the nymph Sargaritis, which brings down the
goddess’s revenge. She damages the tree of the Naiad (who thus dies) and Attis
goes mad, fleeing to the top of Mount Dindymus. There he swears that the
Furies are upon him, and he ‘mangled … his body with a sharp stone, and
trailed his long hair in the filthy dust; and his cry was, “I have deserved it! With
my blood I pay the penalty that is my due. Ah, perish the parts that were my
ruin”’; then he rid himself of his genitals ‘and of a sudden was bereft of every
sign of manhood [viri]’ (Ovid, Fasti 4.237–42).33 Amongst the questions Ovid
poses to Erato about the cult (Why does the goddess delight in a perpetual din?
Why do lions submit to her? Why does she wear a turreted crown? Where did
she come from? Was she always in Rome? Why does she collect money in small
coins? Why do people invite others to so many feasts and banquets at the time
of her festival? Why is the Megalesia the first games of the year in Rome? Why
are herbs offered to her?) is why do the Galli castrate themselves (as well as
why are they called Galli?) Erato’s response is that the Galli are imitating Attis:
“‘His madness [furor] set an example, and still his unmanly minsters [mollesque
ministri] cut their vile members [vilia membra] while they toss their hair’”
31
Valerius Maximus, Memorable Doings and Sayings 7.7.6, trans. D. R. Shackleton Bailey,
2 vols (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2000), vol. 2, pp. 177–9.
32
Ovid, Fasti 4.179–372. trans. J. G. Frazer, Ovid’s Fasti (London and Cambridge, MA:
Heinemann and Harvard University Press, 1967).
33
Ibid., p. 207.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 56
56 SHAUN TOUGHER
(Ovid, Fasti 4.243–4).34 The very name of the Galli emphasizes the madness of
their (and Attis’) act, for it is derived from a Phrygian river, the Gallus, ‘a river
of mad water … Who drinks of it goes mad’ (Ovid, Fasti 4.363–6).35 Thus,
although Attis was a beautiful Phrygian boy, by self-castration he surrenders
his maleness (as already seen in Catullus and Martial), and the Galli by
imitating him become soft and unmanly too. Ovid also emphasizes their
frenzied and unmanly qualities. Addressing the nature of the festival he writes:
Eunuchs [semimares] will march and thump their hollow drums, and
cymbals clashed on cymbals will give out their tinkling noises: seated on
the unmanly necks of her attendants [molli comitum cervice], the goddess
herself will be borne with howls through the streets in the city’s midst.
(Ovid, Fasti 4.183–6)36
Further, when Erato describes the castrated attendants of the goddess in her
account of the arrival of the Magna Mater in Rome she observes that as the
goddess was brought into the city ‘[t]he attendants howled [exululant comites],
the mad flute blew, and hands unmanly [molles … manus] beat the leathern
drums’ (Ovid, Fasti 4.341–2).37
Thus the Galli play a key role in establishing a negative perception of
eunuchs in Rome as wild, feminized, unattractive beings. However, a
contrasting example – a eunuch praised for his beauty – is provided by Earinus,
famous for his association with the emperor Domitian. Earinus was celebrated
by the contemporary poets Statius and Martial. Statius’ Silvae, a collection of
occasional poetry, contains a 106-line poem commemorating the dedication
of Earinus’ hair at the temple of Asclepius in Pergamum, a poem apparently
commissioned by the eunuch himself and published in AD 93.38 Martial
features Earinus in six of his epigrams (all part of Book 9) which appeared in
AD 94.39 Apart from a reference to Earinus in the epitome of the third-century
history of Cassius Dio,40 these are the only sources that exist about Earinus,
and as Christer Henriksén observes, ‘Martial does not make any substantial
addition to our knowledge of Earinus’.41 Thus Statius’ The Hair of Flavius
34
Ibid.
35
Ibid., p. 215.
36
Ibid., p. 203.
37
Ibid., p. 213.
38
Statius, Silvae 3.4. The fact that Earinus commissioned the poem is revealed in the dedi-
cation of Book 3, lines 17–21: ‘Earinus, our Germanicus’ freedman, knows how long I
put off his request, when he asked me to dedicate in verse the hair that he was sending
to Pergamene Asclepius along with a jewelled box and mirror’, trans. D. R. Shackleton
Bailey, Statius, Silvae (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2003), p. 175.
39
Martial, Epigrams 9.11, 12, 13, 16, 17, and 36.
40
Cassius Dio, Roman History 67.2.3.
41
Christer Henriksén, ‘Earinus: An Imperial Eunuch in the Light of the Poems of Martial
and Statius’, Mnemosyne 50 (1997): 281–94 at p. 282.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 57
Earinus is the crucial source for Earinus’ life and career, and it warrants
providing a full translation (by Shackleton Bailey):42
Go, locks, and speed, I pray, across a favouring sea, go,
lying softly on the garlanded gold, go! Gentle Cytherea shall
give you fair voyage and calm the south winds. Perhaps she
will take you from the perilous craft and lead you over the
waters in her own shell.
Accept, son of Phoebus, the lauded tresses that Caesar’s
lad presents to you; accept them gladly and show them
to your unshorn father. Let him compare them how they
shine, and long think they are from his brother Lyaeus.
Perhaps he in turn will sever the beauty of his own unfailing
hair and place it for you enclosed in other gold.
Pergamus, more fortunate by far than pine-clad Ida,
though Ida pride herself on the cloud of a holy rape –
for surely she gave the High Ones him [Ganymede] at whom Juno
ever looks askance, recoiling from his hand and refusing
the nectar: but you have the gods’ favour, specially commended
by your fair nurseling. You sent to Latium a
servant whom Ausonian Jupiter [Domitian] and Roman Juno [Domitia
Longina] alike
regard with kindly brow, both approving; and not without
the will of the gods is the lord of the earth so well pleased.
‘Tis said that as golden Venus was driving her soft swans
on her way from Eryx’ height to the Idalian groves, she entered
the Pergamene dwelling where the gentle god [Asclepius] is
present to aid the sick, their greatest helper, staying the
hastening Fates and brooding over his health-giving serpent.
She sees a boy, shining with star of peerless beauty, as
he plays before the altar of the very god. Deceived at first
for a little while by the sudden apparition, she fancies him
one of her many sons; but he had no bow and no shades
springing from his radiant shoulders. She wonders at his
boyish grace, gazing at his face and hair, and ‘Shall you go,’
she says, ‘to the Ausonian towers neglected of Venus? Shall
you bear a mean dwelling and common yoke of servitude?
Far be it! I shall give this beauty the master it deserves.
Come now with me, boy, come! I shall fly you through
the stars in my winged chariot to the leader, a gift of gifts.
No common bondage shall await you: you are destined to
42
Shackleton Bailey, Statius, pp. 217–25.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:35 Page 58
58 SHAUN TOUGHER
Phoebus’ shrine: as it is, let only the tress sail to your native
shores. The Paphian used to steep it in plenteous perfume,
a kindly Grace used to comb it. The severed lock of purple
Nisus will yield to it, and that which proud Achilles was
keeping for Sperchius. When first it was decreed to crop
your snow-white brow and unveil your gleaming shoulders,
the tender winged ones with their Paphian mother
run up and make ready your tresses and place a silken robe
over your breast. Then they cut the lock with linked arrows
and place it on gold and gems. Mother Cytherea herself
catches it as it falls and anoints it once again with her secret
essences. Then spoke a boy from the throng who had
chanced to carry in upturned hands the mirror resplendent
with jewelled gold: ‘Let us give this too. No gift will be
more welcome to his native temple; it will be more potent [potentius]
than the gold itself. Only do you fix a look therein and leave
your face there forever.’ So he spoke and shut in the mirror,
catching the likeness.
But the peerless boy, stretching his hands to the stars:
‘In return for these gifts, gentlest guardian of mankind,
may you long wish, if I have so deserved, to renew our
lord’s youth and preserve him for the world. The stars ask
this with me, and the waters and the lands. Let him, I pray,
pass through Ilian and Pylian years both, rejoicing that his
own home and the Tarpeian temple grow old along with
himself.’
So he spoke, and Pergamus wondered that the altars shook.
From the poem it appears that Earinus hails from Pergamum, and as a boy
came to Rome as a slave and ended up in the imperial household, where he
became a favourite of the emperor Domitian; in the poem he is Domitian’s
cupbearer. The poem indicates that only after coming to Rome was Earinus
castrated, a transformation which is presented as taking place before the
emperor’s anti-castration edict was issued. The occasion which led to the
writing of the poem was the cutting of Earinus’ hair (which echoes his
castration), which was dedicated to Asclepius at his temple in Pergamum, the
hair being despatched with a jewelled box and a mirror. How much further the
poem can be pushed to reveal facts is a moot point,43 but it certainly emphasizes
43
See the effort of Henriksén, ‘Earinus’, but note the comments of Vout, Power and
Eroticism, p. 205, n. 8. For an interesting discussion of the poem see also John Garthwaite,
‘Statius, Silvae 3.4: On the Fate of Earinus’, Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt
II.32.1 (1984): 111–24.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 60
60 SHAUN TOUGHER
44
Statius, Silvae 3.4.29–30, 39–44.
45
Ibid. 3.4.34–5, 44–5.
46
Ibid. 3.4.12–15, 60–2. Note that it is emphasized that Domitian and his wife are the
earthly Jupiter and Juno: Silvae 3.4.18. For Jupiter and Ganymede see Craig A. Williams,
Roman Homosexuality, 2nd edn (New York: Oxford University Press, 2010), esp. pp.
59–64. Williams describes Ganymede as ‘an archetype of the agelessly beautiful young
man literally swept off his feet by an older male lover’ (p. 60).
47
Statius, Silvae 3.4.78–81.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 61
There are also indications that (like the Galli) Earinus has become femi-
nized. The castration is referred to as a softening (mollire) of the boy, whose
body leaves its sex (corpus de sexu transire).48 When Earinus is having his hair
cut his brow is described as ‘snow-white’, and he is draped in a ‘silken robe’
(Serica … pallia),49 images which are suggestive of femaleness, as is his dedi-
cation of the mirror and the box.50 There is a feminine aspect to Earinus even
before his castration, however, for Venus is depicted preparing the boy for
Domitian as if he were a bride for the emperor, which also recalls the divine
gift of Pandora to man.51 This may simply be the inevitable consequence of
presenting a younger passive male partner of an older active adult male, but
the example of Ganymede and Zeus was also to hand and deployed by Statius.
Perhaps then Earinus’ destiny to become a eunuch has already shaped the
perception and presentation of him prior to his castration, endowing him with
a feminine aspect, but one that conveys and enhances his beauty too.
Nevertheless, in general Statius presents Earinus in a sensuous manner as a
beautiful and desirable eternal youth, and it is thus entirely appropriate that at
the end of the poem the eunuch prays for Domitian to have his youth renewed
(renovare iuventa).52
Martial also dwells on the beauty and allure of Earinus in his epigrams on
the eunuch (though unlike Statius he never makes explicit that Earinus is a
eunuch). Three of these also deal with the dedication of hair (9.16, 17, and 36),
but the other three concern Earinus’ name itself (9.11, 12, and 13), which
derives from the Greek word for one of the four seasons – spring. The poet
exploits the sweet and sensuous associations of that time of year in order to
celebrate such qualities of Earinus. Martial writes:
Name born together with violets and roses, by
which is named the best part of the year, which has
the flavour of Hybla and Attic flowers [honey] and the
fragrance of the proud bird’s [the phoenix] nest: name sweeter
than blessed nectar …
… that noble,
soft [molle], and dainty [delicatum] name I wished to put into polished verse.
(Martial, Epigrams 9.11./1–5, 10–11).53
48
Ibid. 3.4.68, 70–1. It is noted that Domitian’s anti-castration law means that it is now
‘forbidden to mollify sex and change manhood’ (frangere sexum atque hominem mutare
nefas): Silvae 3.4.74–5.
49
Ibid. 3.4.86, 89–90.
50
See also Vout, Power and Eroticism, p. 183. Perhaps the image in the mirror also recalls
Narcissus again.
51
Statius, Silvae 3.4.50–6.
52
Ibid. 3.4.101.
53
Trans. Shackleton Bailey, vol. 2, pp. 241–3.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 62
62 SHAUN TOUGHER
54
Martial, Epigrams 9.12 (13).1, ibid., vol. 2, p. 243.
55
Ibid. 9.17.7, ibid., vol. 2, p. 247.
56
Ibid. 9.16.1, ibid., vol. 2, p. 245.
57
Ibid. 9.17.6, ibid., vol. 2, p. 247.
58
Ibid. 9.16.1, ibid., vol. 2, p. 245.
59
Ibid. 9.12 (13).4, and see also Epigrams 9.11.9.
60
Trans. Shackleton Bailey, vol. 2, p. 243.
61
Martial, Epigrams 9.16.6.
62
Trans. Shackleton Bailey, vol. 2, p. 263.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 63
clearly from both Statius and Martial that Earinus was considered beautiful
in the way that male youths were deemed beautiful as ‘pretty boys’. However,
both Caroline Vout and Carole Newlands see the praise of a eunuch’s beauty
as unusual, and thus suggest that the presentation of Earinus as a pretty boy
is an exception to the rule.63 They clearly see the hostile and mocking attitudes
expressed by Romans towards Galli as the norm, but their assumptions are
questionable; there are other indications that eunuchs were thought beautiful,
and the case of the Galli should be treated separately as a very particular
category of eunuch. The Galli were distinct from the slave eunuchs utilized
in Roman society, for the devotees of the Magna Mater embraced self-
castration voluntarily, when they had already attained physical maturity. For
Romans this was horrifying as it amounted to a conscious decision to freely
renounce one’s masculinity and potency, so vital for male identity in Roman
society. This affected how the Galli were presented by Roman authors. In
contrast, eunuch slaves were castrated against their will, before reaching
puberty, so could be appreciated and lauded for their physical beauty which
was associated with that of both male youths and women. Earinus is certainly
not an exception, indicating that in Roman society some eunuchs were valued
for their attractiveness and desirability. This had a long history in Roman
thought and reveals that there was a positive appreciation of eunuchs well
before the later Roman period.
Other sources certainly suggest that Romans deemed eunuchs beautiful
and desirable. Although late and condensed, the comments of Cassius Dio
about Earinus imply a more general appreciation of eunuchs. Cassius Dio (or
rather his epitomator) reports that Domitian issued his anti-castration edict
to spite the memory of his brother Titus (AD 78–81), who had had an especial
enthusiasm for eunuchs. The imperial biographer Suetonius, writing in the
reign of Hadrian, also refers to Titus’ penchant for eunuchs, observing that
he kept ‘exoletorum et spadonum greges’ [troupes of catamites and eunuchs]
(Titus 7).64 Another relevant imperial eunuch favourite is Sporus, who is
particularly associated with the emperor Nero.65 A key source for this eunuch
(and the one usually cited, though there are others) is Suetonius. He first
mentions Sporus in his biography of Nero when addressing the sexual activ-
ities of the emperor in general. He relates that the emperor had the boy Sporus
castrated and ‘in muliebrem naturam transfigurare conatus’ [attempted to
transform him into a woman] (Nero 28).66 Nero married him ‘with dowry and
bridal veil and all due ceremony’ after which he took him home (escorted by
63
See also Newlands, Poetics of Empire, p. 109.
64
Trans. Catherine Edwards, Suetonius, Lives of the Caesars (Oxford: Oxford University
Press, 2000), p. 276.
65
Sporus is also discussed by Vout, Power and Eroticism, pp. 136–66.
66
Trans. Edwards, p. 209.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 64
64 SHAUN TOUGHER
a large crowd of people), where he treated him as his wife. It is clear that this
event happened in Greece (which Nero toured in AD 66–7), for Suetonius adds
that Sporus (dressed as an empress and transported in a litter) accompanied
Nero ‘around the meeting places and markets of Greece and later, at Rome,
around the Sigillaria’, the emperor occasionally kissing the eunuch; such
treatment of Sporus has been labelled ‘demasculization’ by Craig Williams,
who comments that the ‘public flaunting’ of the wifely eunuch ‘may well have
been perceived as a significant threat to masculine privilege’.67 The subsequent
episodes featuring Sporus relate to the fall and suicide of Nero. One of the
portents foretelling the emperor’s end was the eunuch’s gift on New Year’s Day
(while Nero was taking the auspices) of a ring engraved with the rape of
Proserpina, who had been abducted by Pluto, the god of the underworld.68
When the emperor fled Rome for the villa of his freedman Phaon, Sporus was
one of the four attendants who accompanied him.69 As Nero contemplated
suicide in the villa he exhorted Sporus to lament and to wail.70 Sporus also
features several times in the condensed version of the history of Cassius Dio;
in fact he is mentioned more times than in any other source, which led Charles
Murison to remark that ‘Dio seems to have a slightly morbid interest in the
eunuch Sporus’.71 Notably Cassius Dio mentions an aspect of the eunuch’s
story, seen as critical by Caroline Vout but which is not spelt out by Suetonius
– Sporus physically resembled Nero’s dead wife, Poppaea Sabina, who died in
AD 65.72 Thus the castration of Sporus is presented as the result of the emperor
pining for his deceased partner and attempting to bring her back to life.73
Again Nero is said to have married the eunuch, and it is noted that the
Romans (and others) celebrated the wedding publicly. It is recorded that the
wedding occurred in Greece and Tigellinus (the praetorian prefect of Nero)
gave the ‘bride’ away.74 In their celebration of the marriage the Greeks are said
to have uttered ‘all the customary good wishes, even to the extent of praying
67
Williams, Roman Homosexuality, p. 286. The Sigillaria was a fair at which gifts for
Saturnalia were sold.
68
Suetonius, Nero 46.2.
69
Ibid. 48.
70
Ibid. 49.3.
71
Charles Leslie Murison, Rebellion and Reconstruction: Galba to Domitian. An Historical
Commentary on Cassius Dio’s Roman History Books 64–67 (AD 68–96) (Atlanta, GA:
Scholars Press, 1999), p. 57. Edward Champlin remarks that compared to the account of
Suetonius about Nero’s relationship with Sporus: ‘For once, Dio’s narrative is superior’.
Nero (Cambridge, MA: The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press, 2003), p. 145.
72
Note also that Plutarch, Galba 9, asserts that after Nero’s death Nymphidius (his prae-
torian prefect who had imperial aspirations) took possession of Sporus (having sent for
him while Nero’s body was still burning on the pyre), and treated him like his consort
and called him Poppaea.
73
Cassius Dio, Roman History 62.28.
74
Ibid. 62.13.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 65
75
Trans. Ernest Cary, Dio’s Roman History, vol. 8 (London and Cambridge, MA:
Heinemann and Harvard University Press, 1925), p. 159.
76
Cassius Dio, Roman History 62.12.3–4.
77
Ibid. 64.10.1, trans. Cary, p. 237. Champlin, Nero, pp. 147 and 309, n. 5, argues that the
specific case of the rape of Persephone/Proserpina is meant.
78
Trans. H. W. Bird, Aurelius Victor: De Caesaribus (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press,
1994), p. 8.
79
Champlin, Nero, esp. p. 147.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 66
66 SHAUN TOUGHER
designed to neutralize and humiliate Sporus.80 Yet, whatever the true nature of
the relationship, it is clear that contemporaries did read it in terms of love and
desire, as is particularly evident in one of the orations of Dio Chrysostom.
Dio was a Greek from Prusa who lived from the middle of the first century
to the early second century AD. He studied and worked in Rome, though he
found himself exiled by the emperor Domitian. He comes to the subject of
Sporus (tellingly enough) in a discourse On Beauty.81 It seems that Dio wrote
this oration during Domitian’s reign, for he observes that everyone wishes Nero
was still alive (implying that the present emperor is worse).82 In the discourse
Dio proposes that masculine beauty is dying out and becoming unappreciated
(which he regrets), while feminine beauty is increasingly appreciated, an
attitude he associates with Eastern culture. He observes that the Persians
thought feminine beauty superior to masculine beauty, witness their making
eunuchs of beautiful males, motivated by lust (εὐνούχος ἐποίουν τοὺς καλούς
… διὰ τὸ μόνον τὰ ἀφροδίσια ἐννοεῖν).83 This brings him to Nero and Sporus.
He declares ‘we all know how in our time that [Nero] not only castrated the
youth whom he loved [τὸν ἐρώμενον], but also changed his name for a woman’s
[that of Poppaea Sabina]’, and that the eunuch ‘actually wore his hair parted,
young women attended him whenever he went for a walk, he wore women’s
clothes, and was forced to do everything else a woman does in the same way’.84
He adds that Nero even offered to reward with honours and money anyone
who managed to make Sporus a woman.85 Thus Dio Chrysostom indicates that
Sporus was originally a youthful lover of Nero, but was deliberately feminized
through castration, and by name, dress, and behaviour. Nevertheless this left
scope for beauty, a feminine beauty which he presents as being increasingly
appreciated, displacing traditional masculine beauty.
The Roman advocate and rhetorician Quintilian advances a similar thesis
in his Training in Oratory (Institutio Oratoria), which also dates to the reign of
Domitian. When discussing legal speeches he asserts that declamations
(rhetorical speeches) are now designed purely to give pleasure rather than being
a genuine form of sparring. He remarks:
declaimers are guilty of exactly the same offence as slave-dealers who
castrate boys in order to increase the attractions of their beauty [formae
puerorum virilitate excisa lenocinantur]. For just as the slave-dealer regards
80
David Woods, ‘Nero and Sporus’, Latomus 68 (2009): 73–82.
81
Dio Chrysostom, Oration 21.6–9. It is odd that Vout, Power and Eroticism, does not utilize
this oration, though Champlin, Nero, does.
82
Dio, Oration 21.10.
83
Ibid. 21.4.
84
Ibid. 21.6, trans. J. W. Cohoon, Dio Chrysostom, vol. 2 (London and Cambridge, MA:
Heinemann and Harvard University Press, 1939), pp. 277–9.
85
On this point see Champlin, Nero, pp. 146 and 309, n. 3.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 67
strength and muscle, and above all, the beard and other natural character-
istics of manhood as blemishes, and softens down all that would be sturdy
if allowed to grow, on the ground that it is harsh and hard, even so we
conceal the manly form of eloquence and power of speaking closely and
forcibly by giving it a delicate complexion [tenera … cute] of style and, so
long as what we say is smooth and polished, are absolutely indifferent as
to whether our words have any power or no.86
Thus Quintilian expresses very similar ideas to the Greek Dio Chrysostom,
perhaps suggesting that there had been a change in cultural attitude towards
beauty in the early empire, possibly associated with the increasing use of
eunuch slaves in Roman society. Tellingly, Quintilian alludes to the Galli in his
rejection of the beauty of eunuchs, referring to timbrels so associated with
them, and citing the figure of Megabyzus, the name for a eunuch priest of the
goddess Artemis in Ephesus.88 The other eunuch he mentions, Bagoas, is
86
Quintilian, Training in Oratory 5.12.17–18, trans. H. E. Butler, The Institutio Oratoria of
Quintilian, vol. 2 (Cambridge, MA and London: Harvard University Press and
Heinemann, 1960), pp. 307–9.
87
Ibid. 5.12.19–21, trans. Butler, p. 309.
88
E.g. Strabo, Geography 14.1.23, and Pliny the Elder, Natural History 35.36.93 and
35.40.131–2. For the Megabyzoi see James O. Smith, ‘The High Priests of the Temple of
Artemis in Ephesus’, in Cybele, Attis and Related Cults, ed. Eugene N. Lane (Leiden: Brill,
1996) 323–35. Note that Smith thinks it unlikely that Quintilian is referring to a eunuch
priest when he uses the name Megabyzus, and perhaps has in mind some other famous
eunuch by that name (p. 325). Smith also doubts whether the Megabyzoi were eunuchs
(or that there was a priesthood by this name).
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 68
68 SHAUN TOUGHER
extremely relevant for this is likely to be the Bagoas who was reputed to be the
eunuch lover of Alexander the Great (336–323 BC), king of Macedon and lord
of Asia, and made famous in the twentieth century by the second novel in the
Alexander trilogy of Mary Renault, The Persian Boy.89 In her study of Power
and Eroticism in Imperial Rome, Vout refers only in passing to the story of
Alexander and Bagoas, relegating the pair to a footnote without even naming
the eunuch.90 Her justification for doing so is that this case is distinct from the
issue of Roman sexual attitudes to eunuchs because it is in a Macedonian
context. However, there was resonance for Romans in the story of Alexander
and his eunuch. Probably in the first century AD (most likely either in the reign
of Claudius or that of Vespasian) Quintus Curtius Rufus wrote a Latin history
of the famous Macedonian monarch (indeed, the only life of Alexander in
Latin) that depicts him as a ruler who becomes corrupted and sinks into
tyranny.91 There is no doubt that the history is meant to speak to a Roman
audience about imperial rule, and the role of the eunuch informs this subject.
Not only is Bagoas presented as a physically desirable sexual partner of
Alexander but he also uses his intimacy with the king to bring about the
destruction of the satrap Orxines, who snubbed the eunuch. But it is the issue
of beauty that is of concern here, and Curtius certainly dwells on the sexual
attractiveness of Bagoas. He describes him as ‘specie singulari spado atque in
ipso flore pueritate’ [an exceptionally good-looking eunuch in the very flower
of his youth] (History of Alexander 6.5.23), and notes that the Persian king
Darius III (336–330 BC) had had a sexual relationship with him too. He empha-
sizes that it is the eunuch’s sexual hold over Alexander which gives him his
power, asserting for instance that he would slander Orxines while he was
having sex with Alexander.92 Curtius is in fact one of the key sources for Bagoas,
suggesting a Roman interest in the figure of the eunuch. The Greek biographer
Plutarch, who died early in the reign of Hadrian, also mentions the relationship
between Bagoas and Alexander in his biography of the Macedonian king.93
Describing an incident when Alexander attended singing and dancing contests
in which his favourite Bagoas was awarded the prize, he reports that the eunuch
89
Mary Renault, The Persian Boy (London: Longman, 1972). For exploration of her
depiction of the beautiful Bagoas see for instance Shaun Tougher, ‘The Renault Bagoas:
The Treatment of Alexander the Great’s Eunuch in Mary Renault’s The Persian Boy’, New
Voices in Classical Reception Studies 3 (2008), pp. 77–89.
90
Vout, Power and Eroticism, p. 211, n. 104.
91
For Quintus Curtius Rufus and his history of Alexander see for instance Elizabeth
Baynham, Alexander the Great: The Unique History of Quintus Curtius (Ann Arbor:
University of Michigan Press, 1998). For Alexander in the Roman world generally see
Diana Spencer, The Roman Alexander: Reading a Cultural Myth (Exeter: University of
Exeter Press, 2002).
92
Quintus Curtius Rufus, History of Alexander 10.1.29.
93
Plutarch, Alexander 67.3–4.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 69
then came and sat beside the king; the Macedonians applauded and urged
Alexander to kiss the winner, which he did while embracing him.94 This is
reminiscent of Suetonius’ assertion that Nero kissed Sporus in public, and thus
readers may have associated Sporus with Bagoas, suggesting that it is important
to bring the figure of Bagoas into discussions of Roman eunuchs. A consider-
ation of Bagoas supports the case for arguing that Romans did find eunuchs
physically attractive.
That Romans did consider eunuchs attractive and desirable is testified to
by another author from the late first century and early second century AD, the
historian Tacitus. In his (incomplete) Annals, a history of the Roman empire
from Tiberius to Nero dating to the end of his life, Tacitus mentions the eunuch
Lygdus, who served in the household of Drusus, the son of Tiberius (AD 14–37).
Tacitus remarks that the eunuch’s ‘aetate atque forma carus domino’ [years and
looks had won him the affection of his master] (Annals 4.10), and reports the
rumour that Tiberius’ praetorian prefect Sejanus corrupted the eunuch sexually
in order to have him poison Drusus.95 The desirability of eunuchs in the early
imperial period is also indicated by Pliny the Elder in his Natural History,
which again touches on the figure of Sejanus. He records that after the fall of
the praetorian prefect one of his eunuchs (Paezon) was bought by Clutorius
Priscus for 50,000,000 sesterces, a payment for lust, not beauty, in this case
(quam libidinis, non formae).96
However, the idea of the beautiful and desirable youthful eunuch survives
in a Roman source as early as the middle of the second century BC – the earliest
extant source in Roman literature to use the term ‘eunuch’. This is Terence’s
comedy, The Eunuch.97 The play was written and performed for the Megalesian
games in 161 BC, and was adapted from a (lost) Greek play of the same name
by the Athenian Menander, a leading figure in New Comedy who was active
in the late fourth and early third centuries BC. The play, set in Hellenistic
Athens, pivots around the conceit of a young Athenian gentleman (Chaerea,
the younger brother of Phaedria) gaining access to the house of Thais (a non-
Athenian courtesan, and lover of Phaedria) by disguising himself as a eunuch
(called Dorus, whom Phaedria had given to Thais as a gift) in order to seduce
Pamphila (a young girl who has been taken into Thais’ household as a slave,
gifted to her by another lover, the soldier Thraso). The play has much to say
about the roles that eunuch slaves played, as well as the contemporary percep-
94
Bagoas also surfaces in Plutarch’s How to Tell a Flatterer from a Friend 24, where his
influence with Alexander is asserted.
95
Trans. John Jackson, Tacitus, vol. 3 (London and Cambridge, MA: Heinemann and
Harvard University Press, 1951), p. 21.
96
Pliny the Elder, Natural History 7.39.
97
On Terence see John Barsby, Terence, vol. 1 (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press,
2001), esp. pp. 1–6.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 70
70 SHAUN TOUGHER
98
Trans. Barsby, p. 355.
99
Terence, The Eunuch 472–3, trans. Barsby, p. 367.
100
Ibid. 474 and 479. See also the comment of Thais’ maid Pythias: Terence, The Eunuch
681–2.
101
For the popularity and financial success of the play see Barsby, Terence, p. 307.
102
For the beauty attributed to eunuchs in the Byzantine empire see Myrto Hatzaki, Beauty
and the Male Body in Byzantium: Perceptions and Representations in Art and Text
(Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2009), esp. pp. 94–6.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 71
This recalls, perhaps, the eventual fate of Oscar Wilde’s Dorian Gray.
Interestingly, this contrast between the beautiful young eunuch and the
repellent old eunuch is also exploited in Terence’s The Eunuch. Chaerea poses
as an attractive youthful eunuch, but this is at odds with descriptions of the
real Dorus. Parmeno refers to Dorus disparagingly as ‘decrepito hoc eunucho’
[this decrepit eunuch] (The Eunuch 231),104 and Chaerea calls him ‘illum,
obsecro, inhonestum hominem … senem mulierem’ [a repulsive fellow and a
woman of [an old] man] (The Eunuch 356–7).105 When Pythias reports that
‘Dorus’ has made off after the rape, Phaedria comments ‘I’d be very surprised
if the useless creature [ille … ignavos] has got too far.’106 When the real Dorus
is brought before Pythias she is perplexed, and declares ‘Oh! There’s no
comparison between them. The other one was good-looking, a handsome
103
Claudian, Against Eutropius 1.110–31, trans. Platnauer, pp. 146–9.
104
Trans. Barsby, p. 337.
105
Ibid., p. 353.
106
Terence, The Eunuch 661–2, trans. Barsby, p. 389.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 72
72 SHAUN TOUGHER
fellow … This one is a shrivelled, lethargic, senile old man with the colour of
a weasel [hic est vietus vetus veternosus senex colore mustelino]’.107 Thus, despite
the appreciation they could have of the beauty of eunuchs, Romans were under
no illusion that castration was a guarantee of eternal youth. As Jupiter observed,
Ganymede had advantages over Earinus.
107
Ibid. 681–9, trans. Barsby, p. 391. This description of the shrivelled fossil of a eunuch
has elicited much comment, especially for its reference to a weasel. The late antique gram-
marian Aelius Donatus, who wrote a commentary on Terence in the fourth century AD,
remarked that Terence had here misunderstood the Greek of Menander, who had
described the eunuch rather as ‘a spotted lizard of an old man’, alluding to the freckled
skin of eunuchs: see for instance A. J. Brothers, Terence, The Eunuch (Warminster: Aris
& Philips Ltd, 2000), p. 191.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 73
CHAPTER 3
When Peter Abelard (1079–1142) was castrated by the order of his wife’s uncle,
he turned to the example of Origen of Alexandria, a third-century Church
father who purportedly castrated himself in a fit of religious zeal. Abelard
argued that his own castration made him a more appropriate teacher for nuns,
because it alleviated his sexual tensions and temptations. While scholars
continue to debate the accuracy of the traditional account of Origen’s self-
castration, Abelard’s understanding of that tradition reflects an ongoing tension
within Christianity regarding the role of sexuality in Christian life. This tension
is evident in the ways early Christian perceptions of castration changed in
response to the shifting locus of sexual anxiety in Christian communities. The
‘eunuchs for the sake of the kingdom of heaven’ of Matthew 19:12 probably
represent celibate, childless men, reflecting the Matthean community’s desire
to reconcile the commandment to be fruitful with an apocalyptic skepticism
about the value of marriage and reproduction. Such a reading is supported by
rabbinic discussions of castration, in which the primary concern is the eunuch’s
inability to produce offspring. But with the decline of eschatological expect-
ation, this characteristically Jewish exegesis was replaced in the gentile Church
by readings focused on earthly sexual immorality, intended both to condemn
illicit sexual practices within the Church and to defend the Church from accu-
sations of such practices from the outside.
Emerging as it did from the intersection of Jewish traditions and Greco-
Roman culture, the early Church struggled to reconcile the strong condem-
nation of castration in the Hebrew Bible with the development of Christian
asceticism, not to mention the ubiquitous (if ambiguous) presence of eunuchs
in the gentile world outlined by Shaun Tougher.1 The first reference to
1
See Shaun Tougher, ‘The Aesthetics of Castration: The Beauty of Roman Eunuchs’, in
this volume, pp. 48–72.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 74
74 JACK COLLINS
But he said to them, ‘Not everyone can accept this teaching, but only those
to whom it is given. For there are eunuchs who have been so from birth,
and there are eunuchs who have been made eunuchs by others, and there
are eunuchs who have made themselves eunuchs for the sake of the
kingdom of heaven. Let anyone accept this who can.’ (Matthew 19:11–12)2
This passage has proved a stumbling block from the earliest days of the Church
because, if read literally, it advocates a level of sexual asceticism far beyond
even the deeply skeptical views of marriage expressed by Paul (1 Corinthians
7:1–9). The most common exegetical strategy has been to read it hyperbolically,
much like the commands to sever other offending appendages in Matthew
5:29–30.3 But there is more going on in this passage than simple hyperbole.
The logion comes in response to the disciples’ conclusion that it is better not
to marry than to risk divorce (Matthew 19:10), and Jesus prefaces it with a
warning that the teaching could only be accepted by a select few. This seems
an unlikely caveat for a general admonition.
A hyperbolic reading does not explain why Jesus draws a distinction
between two classes of involuntary eunuchs (congenital and manmade), on the
one hand, and those who castrate (εὐνούχισαν, lit. ‘eunuchize’) themselves ‘for
the sake of the kingdom of heaven’, on the other. This third classification –
invoking as it does the central motif of the Matthean kerygma – is particularly
puzzling to modern scholars, many of whom have drawn a connection to the
Galli, the priests of the syncretic cult of Magna Dea/Cybele, who were reputed
to castrate themselves as an act of ritual devotion.4 But these speculations
largely ignore the biblical context of the saying, and fail to fully apprehend its
specifically Jewish, specifically apocalyptic origins.
2
Greek New Testament from Barbara Aland et al., eds. Novum Testamentum Graece, 4th
edn (Stuttgart: United Bible Societies, 1993) throughout. Translations from The Holy
Bible: New Revised Standard Version (Nashville: Thomas Nelson Publishers, 1989).
3
Mathew S. Kuefler, The Manly Eunuch: Masculinity, Gender Ambiguity, and Christian
Ideology in Late Antiquity (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2001), pp. 259–60.
4
Ibid., pp. 246–54. In this volume, Tougher fully explores the role of the Galli and the
Roman sources for eunuchs. See ‘The Aesthetics of Castration’, pp. 48–72.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 75
5
The logion is considered of probable authenticity both by the Jesus Seminar and by
Ulrich Luz; see Robert Walter Funk and Roy W. Hoover, eds., The Five Gospels: The
Search for the Authentic Words of Jesus (New York: Macmillan, 1993), pp. 221–2; Ulrich
Luz, Matthew: A Commentary, trans. Wilhelm C. Linss (Minneapolis: Augsburg, 1989),
pp. 500–1.
6
Matthew 19:6–9. In this case, Jesus makes an exception for ‘unchastity’ (Matthew 12:9),
but parallel passages (Mark 10:11–12) do not.
7
The redaction of Talmudic material covers many centuries, of course, and the dates of
these traditions are notoriously difficult to fix, so even sayings attributed to first-century
rabbis cannot be taken as prima facie evidence of prevailing Jewish standards in Jesus’
time. The Mishnaic material, at least, can be safely dated to the third century or earlier,
however, and so the priorities expressed in these writings are useful insofar as they derive
from the same general cultural context as the Jesus movement.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 76
76 JACK COLLINS
This indicates that Jesus was adapting existing Jewish rhetoric regarding
castration to his own ends – rhetoric that would have been familiar to his
Jewish audience. If the two familiar categories of eunuch are distinguished by
their inability to father children, then Jesus probably intended for that quality
to be assumed in his third category.
Indeed, rabbinic discussions of eunuchs are most often directly related to
questions of procreation. The topic of the passage quoted above is Levirate
marriage, a custom whose very purpose is to insure the survival of the line of
men who die childless.9 The question of Levirate obligation depends upon
whether a saris can legitimately enter a marriage. Where the rabbis disagree
on the legal standing of the two types of saris, the disagreement hinges upon
whether the rabbi believes it is possible to cure a saris h.ammah, and thus render
him capable of procreation. Likewise, Bavli Shabbat 110b speaks of castration
– specifically medical treatments that lead to impotence or sterility – entirely
in terms of the ability of the eunuch to produce children. The Mishnah defines
the characteristics of a saris in direct parallel to those used to identify an ’aylonit
( – )איילוניתan infertile woman (Mishnah Niddah 5:9). Likewise, rabbinic discus-
sions of Leviticus 21:20 – which forbids one with crushed testicles from serving
as a priest – are couched in terms of the continuation of the priestly lineage
(b. Yev. 75a–76b). To be castrated, in the rabbinic viewpoint, is to be rendered
incapable of procreation, and thus incapable of fulfilling the first
commandment given by God to Adam and Eve (Genesis 1:28).10
8
Isadore Epstein, ed. Tractate Yebamoth (Hebrew–English edition of the Babylonian
Talmud, vol. 10; London: Soncino Press, 1984). Trans. Jacob Neusner, The Mishnah: A
New Translation (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1988), pp. 355–6.
9
Levirate marriage is the legal requirement that a man marry his brother’s widow if the
brother dies without fathering children, as a way of symbolically continuing the dead
brother’s line (Deuteronomy 25:5–6). The halisah mentioned in the quote is a ritual by
which the widow and her husband’s brother can nullify this legal requirement.
10
In later medieval laws, there is also a particular emphasis on the ability to procreate in
regulating compensation for a groin wound or castration. For a discussion for laws in
Frisia, Ireland and Wales, and Anglo-Saxon England, see Rolf H. Bremmer Jr, ‘The
Children He Never Had; The Husband She Never Served: Castration and Genital
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 77
The close relationship in the rabbinic mind between eunuchs and questions
of reproduction is further evident in two Talmudic terms that do not refer to
eunuchs per se, but to other individuals falling outside binary definitions of sex
and gender, akin to the idea of a ‘third gender’ explored in several articles in
this collection.11 These terms are tumtum ( )טומטוםand androgynos (;)אנדרוגינוס
the latter is a simple Aramaization of the Greek term. Both terms refer to those
of ambiguous biological sex – intersexed persons, in modern parlance – with
the former word generally understood as a person born without clearly visible
sexual organs, and the latter possessing the organs of both sexes. In keeping
with rabbinic interest in unlikely cases relating to marginal legal status, these
two classifications allowed the rabbis to explore the foundations of legal distinc-
tions between genders by blurring those distinctions. Curiously, tumtum is
used in reference to Abraham and Sarah in their elderly, childless state, before
the miraculous birth of Isaac: ‘. אברהם ושרה טומטמין היו,[ ’אמר רבי אמיRabbi
Ammi said, Abraham and Sarah were tumtumin] (b. Yev. 64a).12 It seems
unlikely that this characterization is meant to be taken literally – Abraham does
successfully father Ishmael by Hagar without divine intervention.13 Instead, it
appears tumtum is used symbolically for childlessness, as if the two were iden-
tical in the minds of the rabbis.14 Indeed, this association between eunuchs and
the childless is reinforced by the fact that as b. Yev. 83b states that some (but
not all) tumtumin are also sarisim h. ammah.
It is thus likely that Jesus’ Pharisaic interlocutors in Matthew 19 shared their
rabbinic successors’ strong association between sexuality and procreation, and
conversely, between castration and the absence of offspring. The teachings of
Jesus (at least as they are portrayed by Matthew) thus not only undermine the
prevailing interpretation of the law, they also undermine the Jewish under-
standing of the very purpose of marriage. Jesus says nothing of procreation in
his polemic against divorce, instead focusing only on the marital union itself.
And when the disciples interpret this to imply that it is better not to marry,
Jesus does not rebuke them, but instead uses the ‘eunuchs for the sake of the
kingdom’ to illustrate that only some are capable of such a sacrifice. While Jesus
Mutilation in Medieval Frisian Law’, pp. 108–30; Charlene M. Eska, ‘“Imbrued in their
owne bloud”: Castration in Early Welsh and Irish Sources’, pp. 149–73; and Jay Paul Gates,
‘The Fulmannod Society: Social Valuing of the (Male) Legal Subject’, pp. 131–40 in this
volume.
11
See Tougher, ‘The Aesthetics of Castration’, pp. 54–5; and Jed Chandler, ‘Eunuchs of the
Grail’, pp. 231, 253 in this volume.
12
Translation mine.
13
In its Talmudic context, the statement is used to explain why Abraham did not follow
the Mishnah’s requirement (Mishnah Yevamot 6:6) that a man take another wife if his
first wife fails to produce a child after ten years.
14
Bavli Yevamot 83b does speak of a class of tumtumin who are capable of fatherhood once
their genitals are freed from a membrane by surgery, but this only reinforces the link
between the condition of the tumtum and infertility.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 78
78 JACK COLLINS
‘It is well for a man not to touch a woman.’ But because of cases of sexual
immorality, each man should have his own wife and each woman her own
husband. The husband should give to his wife her conjugal rights, and
likewise the wife to her husband … I wish that all were as I myself am. But
each has a particular gift from God, one having one kind and another a
different kind. To the unmarried and the widows I say that it is well for
them to remain unmarried as I am. But if they are not practicing self-
control, they should marry. For it is better to marry than to be aflame with
passion. (1 Corinthians 7:1–3, 7–9)
15
Viz. Isa. 56:3–5; Kuefler, Manly Eunuch, p. 258.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 79
16
Josephus, De bello Iudaico 2.120–1, ed. Benedikt Niese (Berlin: Weidmann; 1895), but
cf. 2.160–1; Pliny the Elder, Naturalis Historia 5.15, ed. Karl F. T. Mayhoff (Leipzig:
Teubner, 1906).
17
Gary Taylor, Castration: An Abbreviated History of Western Manhood (New York and
London: Routledge, 2002), p. 196.
18
Minucius Felix, Octavius 9.1–7, ed. B. Kytzler (Leipzig: Teubner, 1992), preserves an
exaggerated version of these accusations as a straw man. Cf. Origen 6.27, Contra Celsem,
ed. C. de la Rue et al. (Berlin: Haude and Spencer, 1845).
19
Legatio 33–34, in Alexander Roberts and James Donaldson, eds., The Ante-Nicene Fathers
(Peabody, MA: Hendrickson, 1995), 2:146–7, hereafter cited as ANF.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 80
80 JACK COLLINS
Many are eunuchs; and these panderers serve without suspicion those that
wish to be free to enjoy their pleasures, because of the belief that they are
unable to indulge in lust. But a true eunuch is not one who is unable, but
one who is unwilling, to indulge in pleasure. (Paedegogus III, 4.26.221)21
So for Clement, the act of castration is meaningless, while the idea of castration,
of being like a eunuch for the sake of the Kingdom of Heaven, remained a
powerful symbol. This is in keeping with Clement’s broader theme of distin-
guishing between the plain and spiritual meanings of scripture, or, indeed with
Paul’s distinction between circumcision of the flesh and the ‘true’ circumcision
of the spirit (Romans 2:24–9).22 Castration of the flesh then is (at best) an
imperfect type to the antitype of spiritual castration, viz. celibacy. At worst,
castration becomes a form of false piety, which can ape the appearance of ‘true’
Christianity, but lacks its spiritual foundation.
Most of the references to literal eunuchs in the second- and third-century
proto-orthodox sources come in polemics, either against pagan practices
(notably the aforementioned Galli),23 or against those of ‘heretical’ Christian
groups like the Marcionites and various so-called Gnostics. More fiercely dual-
istic even than apocalyptic Judaism, these groups ‘tended to denigrate the body
as the nagging link between the human soul and the evils they believed
inherent in the material world’.24 Escape from this corruption was not to be
found in a coming eschatological event, but rather through some sort of spir-
20
A common theme in late antique discourse about eunuchs is the fact (known to anyone
who has owned a neutered dog) that castration (or specifically orchidectomy) does not
necessarily render one incapable of intercourse or bereft of desire. Just as a hymen intacta
was understood to be a potentially false signifier of a woman’s chastity, the removal of
the testes was understood to have the potential to free a man from the inconvenient
sequellae of sexual congress (i.e., impregnation), without actually insuring purity of
thought or action. See Kuefler, Manly Eunuch, pp. 96–102; Peter Brown, The Body and
Society: Men, Women, and Sexual Renunciation in Early Christianity (New York:
Columbia University Press, 1988), p. 19.
21
Clement of Alexandria, Paedogogus, ed. Otto Stählin (Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1905).
Trans. Roberts and Donaldson, ANF 2:278.
22
See Kuefler, Manly Eunuch, p. 264.
23
E.g., Tertullian, Ad nationones 1.20.4; 2.7.16, ed. August Reifferscheid and Georg
Wissowa (Vienna: F. Tempsky, 1890); Minucius Felix, Octavius 21; Lactantius, Divinae
institutiones 1.21, ed. Samuel Brandt and Georg Laubmann (Vienna: F. Tempsky, 1890).
24
Daniel F. Caner, ‘The Practice and Prohibition of Self-Castration in Early Christianity’,
Vigiliae Christianae 51.4 (November 1997): 395–415 at p. 404.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 81
25
Piotr O. Scholz, Eunuchs and Castrati: A Cultural History (Princeton, NJ: Markus Wiener
Publishers, 2001), p. 165.
26
Walter Stevenson, ‘Eunuchs and Early Christianity’, in Eunuchs in Antiquity and Beyond,
ed. Shaun Tougher (London: Classical Press of Wales and Duckworth, 2002), pp. 127–8.
27
Tertullian, Adversus Marcionem, ed. Emile Kroymann (Vienna: F. Tempsky, 1906), trans.
ANF 3:272. For the legendary self-castration of beavers, see Ellen Lorraine Friedrich’s
chapter ‘Insinuating Indeterminate Gender: A Castration Motif in Guillaume de Lorris’s
Romans de la rose’ in this volume, pp. 255–79.
28
Trans. ANF 3:127. See Kuefler, Manly Eunuch, p. 249.
29
Stevenson, ‘Eunuchs and Early Christianity’, p. 126.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 82
82 JACK COLLINS
καὶ ἤδη τις τῶν ἡμετέρων,ὑπὲρ τοῦ πεῖσαι ὑμᾶς ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ἡμῖν
μυστήριον ἡ ἀνέδην μίξις, βιβλίδιον ἀνέδωκεν ἐν Ἀλεξανδρείᾳ Φήλικι
ἡγεμονεύοντι ἀξιῶν ἐπιτρέψαι ἰατρῷ τοὺς διδύμους αὐτοῦ ἀφελεῖν·ἄνευ
γὰρ τῆς τοῦ ἡγεμόνος ἐπιτροπῆς τοῦτο πράττειν ἀπειρῆσθαι οἱ ἐκεῖ ἰατροὶ
ἔλεγον. καὶ μηδ’ ὅλως βουληθέντος Φήλικος ὑπογράψαι, ἐφ’ ἑαυτοῦ μείνας
ὁ νεανίσκος ἠρκέσθη τῇ ἑαυτοῦ καὶ τῶν ὁμογνωμόνων συνειδήσει.
And that you may understand that promiscuous intercourse is not one of
our mysteries, one of our number a short time ago presented to Felix the
governor in Alexandria a petition, craving that permission might be given
to a surgeon to make him an eunuch. For the surgeons there said that they
were forbidden to do this without the permission of the governor. And
when Felix absolutely refused to sign such a permission, the youth
remained single, and was satisfied with his own approving conscience, and
the approval of those who thought as he did. (Apology 1.29)30
While this youth’s petition ultimately failed, and he chose instead to live a life
of voluntary chastity, Justin does not express the sort of disapprobation seen
in Clement or Origen. For Justin, it appears that at least the desire for castration
could function as a positive sign of Christian chastity. This model, however, is
frowned upon in later hagiographical texts – such as the thirteenth-century
Middle English South English Legendary examined by Larissa Tracy in this
volume – in miraculous accounts of self-castration and suicide. In those cases,
while the castrate is returned to life, he is not returned to virility – his members
are not restored.31
Perhaps the most notorious case of early Christian self-castration also seems
to fall into this category of apologetic demonstration, at least according to the
Church historian Eusebius (AD 263–339). Writing more than a century after
the fact, Eusebius reports that in a youthful fit of religious zeal, Origen of
Alexandria (AD 184–253) chose to castrate himself in response to a literal
reading of Matthew 19 (Historia ecclesiastica 6.8.1–3).
Ἐν τούτῳ δὲ τῆς κατηχήσεως ἐπὶ τῆς Ἀλεξανδρείας τοὔργον ἐπιτελοῦντι
τῷ Ὠριγένει πρᾶγμά τι πέπρακται φρενὸς μὲν ἀτελοῦς καὶ νεανικῆς,
πίστεώς γε μὴν ὁμοῦ καὶ σωφροσύνης μέγιστον δεῖγμα περιέχον. τὸ γάρ·
εἰσὶν εὐνοῦχοι οἵτινες εὐνούχισαν ἑαυτοὺς διὰ τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν
ἁπλούστερον καὶ νεα νικώτερον ἐκλαβών, ὁμοῦ μὲν σωτήριον φωνὴν
ἀποπληροῦν οἰόμενος, ὁμοῦ δὲ καὶ διὰ τὸ νέον τὴν ἡλικίαν ὄντα μὴ
ἀνδράσι μόνον, καὶ γυναιξὶ δὲ τὰ θεῖα προσομιλεῖν, ὡς ἂν πᾶσαν τὴν παρὰ
τοῖς ἀπίστοις αἰσχρᾶς διαβολῆς ὑπόνοιαν ἀποκλείσειεν, τὴν σωτήριον
30
E. J. Goodspeed, ed., Die ältesten Apologeten (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht,
1915); trans. ANF 1:172.
31
Larissa Tracy, ‘“Al defouleden is holie bodi”: Castration, the Sexualization of Torture,
and Anxieties of Identity in the South English Legendary’, pp. 87–107 in this volume.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 83
φωνὴν ἔργοις ἐπιτελέσαι ὡρμήθη, τοὺς πολλοὺς τῶν ἀμφ’ αὐτὸν γνωρίμων
διαλαθεῖν φροντίσας. οὐκ ἦν δὲ ἄρα δυνατὸν αὐτῷ καίπερ βουλομένῳ
τοσοῦτον ἔργον ἐπικρύψασθαι. γνοὺς δῆτα ὕστερον ὁ Δημήτριος, ἅτε τῆς
αὐτόθι παροικίας προεστώς, εὖ μάλα μὲν αὐτὸν ἀποθαυμάζει τοῦ
τολμήματος, τὴν δέ γε προθυμίαν καὶ τὸ γνήσιον αὐτοῦ νῦν μᾶλλον
ἔχεσθαι αὐτὸν τοῦ τῆς κατηχήσεως ἔργου παρορμᾷ.
The veracity of this report has been debated for centuries; the most thorough
evaluation of the evidence, by Markschies, fails to come to a firm conclusion
beyond the fact that castration may have been practiced among some
Christians of Origen’s era.33 Regardless, Eusebius explicitly imparts an apolo-
getic motivation to Origen’s ‘daring deed’, saying it was done ‘to take away
from the unbelievers all opportunity for scandal’, scandal potentially aroused
by the fact that ‘he met for the study of divine things with women as well as
men’ (Historia ecclesiastica 6.8.2).34 In Origen’s (purported) case, his position
of catechetical teacher to both men and women placed him under suspicion
that could be alleviated by his castration.35 For Eusebius, at least, castration
32
G. Bardy, Eusèbe de Césarée. Histoire ecclésiastique (Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1955). Trans.
from Eusebius Pamphili, Bishop of Caesarea, Church History from AD 1–324, Life of
Constantine the Great, Oration in Praise of Constantine, in A Select Library of Nicene and
Post-Nicene Fathers of the Christian Church, second series, vol. 1, ed. Philip Schaff and
Henry Wace (Grand Rapids, MI: W. B. Eerdmans, second printing 1961), p. 254; Hereafter
cited as NPNF2.
33
Christoph Markschies, ‘Kastration und Magenprobleme? Einige neue Blicke auf das aske-
tische Leben des Origenes’, in Origenes und sein Erbe: Gesammelte Studien (Berlin: Walter
de Gruyter, 2007), pp. 15–34.
34
NPNF2 1:254.
35
Abelard evokes Origen to plead his case as a teacher of women, arguing that though his
castration was involuntary, he is now a more appropriate instructor for the Paraclete.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 84
84 JACK COLLINS
36
Caner, ‘Practice and Prohibition’, pp. 409–12.
37
Nicene Canon 1, from ‘Concilium Nicaenum I – Canones (Altera Lectio)’, Documenta
Catholica Omnia, online at http://www.documentacatholicaomnia.eu/03d/0325-
0325,_Concilium_Nicaenum_I,_Canones_(Altera_Lectio),_GR.pdf, accessed September
19, 2012. Trans. from W. A. Jurgens, trans., The Faith of the Early Fathers (Collegeville
MN: The Liturgical Press, 1970), p. 282, quoted in Scholz, Eunuchs and Castrati, p. 171.
38
Scholz, Eunuchs and Castrati, p. 171.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 85
ἀπέκοψεν ὑπὲρ τοῦ μετ’ ἐξουσίας λοιπὸν κοιμᾶσθαι μετὰ Εὐστολίου τινός,
γυναικὸς μὲν δι’ αὐτόν, λεγομένης δὲ παρθένου.
Not long after this, Epiphanius of Salamis wrote a polemic against the
Valensians, an order of castrated desert ascetics (Panarion 2.1).40 The polemics
against castration in this period rarely make reference to the (mis)interpre-
tation of Matthew 19. Instead, they characterize the practice as misguided,
ineffective, or depraved.41 Based on this testimony, it seems likely that, rather
than existing as an ongoing, fringe practice from the earliest days of
Christianity, self-castration emerged at some point in the third century as a
response to sexual anxieties within the Christian community and became
enough of an issue in the fourth century to be formally condemned by the
emerging orthodoxy.
These later forays into literal self-castration notwithstanding, while most
early Christian sources used castration imagery to signify the same thing –
voluntary chastity – it cannot be assumed that this voluntary chastity itself had
the same significance for all. For the Jewish audience of the logion in Matthew
19, celibacy was synonymous with childlessness, and by extension, with a trans-
formation into a new, eschatological existence where the existing values
(including marriage and procreation) no longer applied. But for later
Christians, the meaning of chastity had less to do with rejecting the values of
this world than it did with redirecting them towards new ends. Tertullian, for
instance, speaks of chastity primarily within the confines of the marriage bond,
a concession perhaps to the entrenched social structures of Roman society.42
With regard to Origen’s own interpretation of Matthew 19, far from endorsing
the extreme asceticism he was later reputed to have practiced, it appears to be
designed, according to Stevenson, ‘to mould a Christianity that is not repulsive
to non-Christians’.43 Kuefler argues that by the fourth century, the ‘spiritual
eunuch’, the man who chooses sexual continence by will, subverted the Greco-
Roman ideal of manliness much as Matthew’s ‘eunuch for the sake of the
Kingdom’ (the man who forsakes fatherhood) did for the Jewish. The almost
militant rhetoric of Jerome and Ambrose in praise of male chastity takes the
39
H. G. Opitz, Athanasius Werke (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1940). Trans. NPNF2 4:279.
40
See Stevenson, ‘Eunuchs and Early Christianity’, p. 129.
41
Caner, ‘Practice and Prohibition’, pp. 406–7.
42
Kuefler, Manly Eunuch, pp. 267–8.
43
Stevenson, ‘Eunuchs and Early Christianity’, pp. 134–6.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 86
86 JACK COLLINS
manliest qualities of virtus and enkrateia, and attaches them to the least manly
figure in the ancient social lexicon, while equating lack of self-control with
physical weakness and literal emasculation.44 But where Matthew rejects the
entire value of marriage and procreation within the new, eschatological
Kingdom, these later Christian authors redefine the prevailing understanding
of manliness while retaining manliness as a cultural value.
The many functions served in early Christian discourse by symbols,
language, and practice related to castration and eunuchs reveal a complex
interplay between Jewish foundations, scriptural exegesis, identity formation,
and the structures and values of Greco-Roman society. The same images, the
same practices, often serve opposite purposes depending on the context, even
within the works of a single author. A figurative eunuch could be a paragon of
self-control, or a heretic who defies God’s design. And literal eunuchs could
be lascivious pagan priests or paragons of self-sacrifice in the name of faith.
But the eunuch in early Christian discourse always seems to appear at the soft
spots in Christian self-perception, be it differentiating themselves from pagans,
defending themselves against allegations of immorality, or developing a new
model of strength from a position of weakness.
44
See Ambrose, De viduis 13.75–7.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 87
CHAPTER 4
1
I touch on the relative lack of genital mutilation in hagiography in ch. 1 of Torture and
Brutality in Medieval Literature: Negotiations of National Identity (Cambridge: D. S.
Brewer, 2012); in my effort to flesh out that discussion I have synthesized some compo-
nents from that chapter in this essay. My original material from that work is cited where
used, and I have cited some of the same secondary sources.
2
Jacqueline Murray, ‘“The law of sin that is in my members”: The Problem of Male
Embodiment’, in Gender and Holiness: Men, Women and Saints in Late Medieval Europe,
ed. Samantha J. E. Riches and Sarah Salih (London and New York: Routledge, 2002),
pp. 9–22 at p. 17
3
Douay-Rheims version of the Holy Bible, with commentary by Bishop Richard Challoner
(1749–52) (Rockford, IL: Tan Books and Publishers, 1971, photographic reproduction
of 1899 edition). In this volume, Jack Collins fully addresses the implications of Origen’s
action. See ‘Appropriation and Development of Castration as Symbol and Practice in
Early Christianity’, pp. 78–86.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 88
88 LARISSA TRACY
4
Martin Irvine, ‘Abelard and (Re)writing the Male Body: Castration, Identity, and
Remasculinization’, in Becoming Male in the Middle Ages, ed. Jeffrey Jerome Cohen and
Bonnie Wheeler (New York: Garland Publishing, 2000), pp. 87–106 at p. 93.
5
Peter Abelard, Letter 4, in The Letters of Abelard and Heloise, ed. and trans. Betty Radice
(London: Penguin Books, 1974), p. 75. Hereafter, text and page numbers in this edition
are given in parentheses.
6
Bonnie Wheeler, ‘Origenary Fantasties: Abelard’s Castration and Confession’, in
Becoming Male in the Middle Ages, ed. Jeffrey Jerome Cohen and Bonnie Wheeler (New
York: Garland Publishing, 2000) 107–28, p. 112.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 89
of traitors (since that was one of the options for that crime), or simply the most
appropriate considering their illegitimate punishment of Abelard.
The effect of such a brutal action enacted on a prominent figure had serious
implications for medieval ideas of justice, law, torture, and punishment.7
Abelard’s very public castration – public in the sense that it was part of literary
and religious dialogue in his lifetime and in subsequent centuries – may have
actually triggered the response against such brutality in the Old French
fabliaux8 and influenced other texts that engage in discourses on castration like
the thirteenth-century Latin De Vetula and its fourteenth-century French trans-
lation, Jean Le Fèvre’s La Vieille.9 But in the centuries that followed, and in the
vast corpus of hagiography (both Latin and vernacular), castration seems to
have been rejected, particularly in the SEL, as one of the litany of torments to
which select male saints were subjected en route to achieving martyrdom. This
may partly be because of the influence of Abelard’s work and the impact his
literary construction of castration had on religious discourse and medieval
ideas of masculinity. In the SEL, castration is not a component of martyrdom
because it violates the purity of the body and undermines the masculinity of
the saints who serve a specifically English agenda.
In the course of enduring heinous tortures inflicted by illegitimate,
barbarian authority, male saints are rarely (if ever) castrated. Although a select
few male saints in the SEL are stripped naked and have their flesh ripped from
their bodies (even to the bone), castration is largely absent from these narra-
tives. Similarly, while female saints are subjected to a litany of tortures in their
martyrdom accounts, those torments rarely amount to genital mutilation; in
fact, female saints are – almost without exception – protected from rape or
sexualized torture (except for mastectomies)10 because in order to achieve
7
Tracy, Torture and Brutality, p. 211.
8
See Mary E. Leech, ‘The Castrating of the Shrew: The Performance of Masculinity and
Masculine Identity in La dame escolliee’, pp. 210–28, in this volume.
9
See Robert L. A. Clark, ‘Culture Loves a Void: Eunuchry in De Vetula and Jean Le Fèvre’s
La Vieille’, in this volume, pp. 280–94.
10
Several female saints are subjected to breast ripping including Lucy, Agatha, Agnes, and
Christina and a few are threatened with rape and despoilment. Beth Crachiolo contends
that the nakedness of the female body is part of the virgin martyr legend, that ‘women
martyrs are routinely deprived of their clothes just before they are tortured’, which func-
tions as a facet of the torture and humiliation to which these women are subjected.
‘Female and Male Martyrs in the South English Legendary’, in’A Great Effusion of Blood’?:
Interpreting Medieval Violence, ed. Mark D. Meyerson, Daniel Thiery, and Oren Falk
(Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2004) pp. 147–63 at p. 158. However, in most
instances when the judges attempt to strip the martyr they are unsuccessful; either the
clothes cling fast, the woman’s hair grows to cover her body, or she is shrouded in divine
light which blinds the pagan witnesses or strikes them down. The purity of the virgin
martyr must remain intact, her virginity and her modesty. Many artistic renderings of
these legends depict the martyrs in various states of undress that lends to the visual
aspects of the torture, but it is rarely a component of the narrative legends except in the
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 90
90 LARISSA TRACY
sainthood they must remain intact as virgins, and any genital mutilation that
might border on sexual violation could threaten their purity.
The image of brutalized and tortured saints was a common one in the
Middle Ages, thanks in large part to Jacobus de Voragine’s thirteenth-century
Legenda aurea (LgA) (1255–66)11 which collected hundreds of vitae into one
Latin volume. The mutilated and torn bodies of saints were visible to the
average lay person on altars, in paintings, stonework, and stained glass, and
their stories were, ‘retold with gusto’; in the retelling, ‘horrors became more
horrible, even as triumph over pain, decay and fragmentation became more
impressive and more improbable’.12 For medieval audiences, ‘the relationship
between the body and holiness was tense, indeed, fraught, as they sought to
reconcile the inherent goodness of the body, as exemplified in the doctrines of
the Incarnation and the Resurrection of the Body, with the antimaterialist
critique proffered by dualism’.13 Nowhere is this relationship more fraught than
in the SEL, singular in its brutality, ‘which by far exceeds what we find in both
the Legenda aurea and in most contemporary vernacular legends’.14 But there
were limits to the level of brutality even in those narratives that capture the
most horrific physical punishments conceived by mankind. The vernacular
SEL negotiates anxieties of national identity in the torture of male and female
saints. By not including castration as one of the many horrific torments
inflicted on his saints, the author rejects this extreme form of punishment that
was only a tenet of English law because it was imported by Norman invaders.
South English Legendary. For further information on visual aspects of torture in medieval
art, see Robert Mills, Suspended Animation: Pain, Pleasure, and Punishment in Medieval
Culture (London: Reaktion Books, 2005). Karen Winstead has also edited and translated
a selection of virgin martyr legends from various English collections. See Chaste Passions:
Medieval English Virgin Martyr Legends, ed. Karen Winstead (Ithaca, NY: Cornell
University Press, 2000).
11
The LgA, of which some one thousand manuscripts survive, was translated into French
(Legende doreé, 1380–1480), and Middle English (the Gilte Legende, c. 1438), and later
printed by William Caxton as The Golden Legend (1483). Genevieve Hasenohr records
the popularity of the LgA and its French vernacular translation the Legende doreé in
northern France, in ‘Religious Reading amongst the Laity in France in the Fifteenth
Century’, in Heresy and Literacy, 1000–1530, ed. Peter Biller and Anne Hudson
(Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994), pp. 205–21. The Legenda aurea has been
translated and edited by both William Granger Ryan and Christopher Stace. See Jacobus
de Voragine, The Golden Legend: Readings on the Saints, trans. and ed. William Granger
Ryan, 2 vols. (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1993); and The Golden Legend,
ed. Christopher Stace with an introduction by Richard Hamer (London: Penguin Books,
1998).
12
Caroline Walker Bynum, Fragmentation and Redemption: Essays on Gender and the
Human Body in Medieval Religion (New York: Zone Books, 1992), p. 269.
13
Murray, ‘“The law of sin that is in my members’”, p. 9.
14
Karen Winstead, Virgin Martyrs: Legends of Sainthood in Late Medieval England (Ithaca,
NY: Cornell University Press, 1997), p. 73.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 91
In doing so, the SEL author establishes a clear idea of bodily sanctity that, while
not contingent on the body’s wholeness, must retain its sexual integrity.
The Middle English SEL (1270–80) evolved independently from continental
hagiography; it was assembled in the southwest Midlands during the second
half of the thirteenth century and was revised and supplemented around
1380–90.15 There are more than sixty extant SEL manuscripts, and its adap-
tation of Latin material is marked by a specific attention to native English saints’
lives, making it one of the best-represented works in Middle English, next to
Prick of Conscience, the Canterbury Tales, and Piers Plowman.16 These native
legends relate the history of the English Church from a time ‘when Christianity
was first brought to England by St Augustine [of Kent] up to the thirteenth
century when the SEL was composed’.17 The SEL collection is unique in its
concentration on the lives of English saints as well as more standard continental
ones, particularly in the oldest extant manuscript Bodleian Library, Oxford,
Laud Misc. MS 108, which also contains romances adapted from French
sources into Middle English. As Kimberly K. Bell writes, ‘the SEL shows a
vested interest in creating an overarching image of England that possesses a
singular type of holiness, a sanctity that is political and distinctively English’.18
The SEL engages with its contemporary English audience by providing
extensive details of local placenames, laws, death duties, the situation of the
poor, the rights of the Church versus the state, historical conflicts, particularly
between the Old English and the Danes, as well as accounts of Old English
kingdoms.19 In these highly localized accounts, the unique brutality of judicial
torture in the SEL takes on an additional, and decidedly national, agenda
because interrogatory torture was largely illegal in England throughout the
Middle Ages and many English texts reject its use as the practice of a barbarian
15
Tracy, Torture and Brutality, p. 35. The torture of male and female saints in SEL is featured
in ch. 1, pp. 31–69.
16
Winstead, Virgin Martyrs, pp. 71–2.
17
Renee Hamelinck, ‘St Kenhelm and the Legends of the South English Legendary’, in
Companion to Early Middle English Literature, ed. N.H.G.E. Veldhoen and H. Aertsen
(Amsterdam: VU University Press, 1995), pp. 19–28 at p. 19.
18
Kimberly K. Bell, ‘“Holie mannes liues”: England and Its Saints in Oxford, Bodleian
Library, MS Laud Misc. 108’s King Horn and South English Legendary’, in the Texts and
Contexts of Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS Laud Misc. 108: The Shaping of English
Vernacular Narrative, ed. Kimberly K. Bell and Julie Nelson Couch (Leiden: Brill, 2011),
pp. 251–74 at p. 254.
19
Klaus P. Jankofsky, ‘National Characteristics in the Portrayal of English Saints in the
South English Legendary’, in Images of Sainthood in Medieval Europe, ed. Renate
Blumenfeld-Kosinski and Timea Szell (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1991), pp.
81–93 at p. 84. Also see Jill Frederick, ‘The South English Legendary: Anglo-Saxon Saints
and National Identity’, in Literary Appropriations of the Anglo-Saxons from the Thirteenth
to the Twentieth Century, ed. Donald Scragg and Carole Weinberg (Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press, 2000), pp. 57–73.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 92
92 LARISSA TRACY
20
Tracy, Torture and Brutality, pp. 35, 132–90.
21
Martha Easton, ‘Pain, Torture and Death in the Huntington Library Legenda aurea’, in
Gender and Holiness: Men, Women and Saints in Late Medieval Europe, ed. Riches and
Salih, pp. 49–64 at p. 56.
22
Tracy, Torture and Brutality, p. 35.
23
Robert Mills, ‘Violence, Community and the Materialisation of Belief’, in A Companion
to Middle English Hagiography, ed. Sarah Salih (Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 2006),
pp. 87–103 at p. 100.
24
Ibid., p. 100.
25
Bell, ‘“Holie mannes liues”‘, p. 255.
26
Jankofsky, ‘National Characteristics’, p. 85.
27
The Life of Saint Wulfstan, in The Early South-English Legendary or Lives of Saints, MS
Laud 108 in the Bodleian Library, ed. Carl Horstmann, EETS, os 87 (Oxford: Oxford
University Press, 1887; reprinted 2000), pp. 70–7.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 93
miracle of Wulfstan pulling his crozier from a stone in Edward the Confessor’s
tomb (SEL 20: 139–88). Such sentiment is echoed by several thirteenth-century
authors including Robert of Gloucester and Matthew Paris, who felt their
country was being overrun by outsiders. Robert of Gloucester specifically
reminds the audience of his metrical chronicle that their country has an
‘English past which predates recent Norman-usurped history, and which is,
into the bargain, a past enshrining values of good, and Godly, governance
which has, unhappily for the people, been corrupted’.28 Robert’s anxieties about
foreigners are directed against the people whom he describes as the French,
‘particularly because of the preferment given to them over the English; the
increase in their numbers is attributed by him solely to the royal family’.29 King
John (1199–1216), his son Henry III (1216–72), his grandson Edward I
(1272–1307), and great-grandson Edward II (1307–27) found themselves in
difficulty in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries as questions of national
identity based on cultural inheritance and right to rule came to the fore.30
Robert of Gloucester’s chronicle narrates contemporary disturbances like the
barons’ rebellion, which essentially ended with the battle of Evesham (1265),
and further woes that were to be expected under Henry’s reign if it did not
return to the ‘gode olde law’ of the Anglo-Saxon past.31 The battle of Evesham,
and the post-mortem mutilation of the rebel leader Simon de Montfort, whose
severed head and testicles were sent as a trophy to Lady Mortimer, the wife of
Lord Roger Mortimer (one the king’s supporters), were a particular mark of
this perceived ‘Norman’ brutality.
The legend of St Dominic in MS Laud 108 incorporates a complimentary
statement about Simon de Montfort’s father, ‘a thinly veiled allusion to the son
himself ’.32 The younger de Montfort was a popular hero who epitomized
resistance to monarchical power and was venerated ‘as a saint-like figure’ after
his death at Evesham and so the sympathetic reference in certain versions of
the SEL ‘is in keeping with the anti-Norman sentiments expressed elsewhere
in the collection, since it points towards tensions between the monarchy and
28
Sarah Mitchell, ‘Kings, Constitution and Crisis: “Robert of Gloucester” and the Anglo-
Saxon Remedy’, in Literary Appropriations of the Anglo-Saxons, ed. Scragg and Weinberg,
pp. 39–56 at p. 43. Mitchell explains that the ‘Robert of Gloucester’ chronicle is extant in
two recensions containing the same material until 1135, at which point they divide, the
first (longer) recension goes up to 1271; the second recension provides a lengthy account
of Stephen’s reign and ends with a brief account of the accession of Edward I in 1272.
The chronicle can be dated to the late thirteenth/early fourteenth century, the earliest
surviving manuscript of which is London, British Library, Cotton Caligula A.xi, dated
on palaeographical grounds to 1300–30 (p. 39, n. 3). Cited in Tracy, Torture and Brutality,
pp. 134–5.
29
Mitchell, ‘Kings, Constitution and Crisis’, pp. 43–4.
30
Tracy, Torture and Brutality, p. 135.
31
Mitchell, ‘Kings, Constitution and Crisis’, p. 41.
32
Mills, ‘Violence, Community and the Materialisation of Belief’, p. 101.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 94
94 LARISSA TRACY
33
Ibid.
34
Catherine Sanock, Her Life Historical: Exemplarity and Female Saints’ Lives in Late
Medieval England (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2007), p. 84.
35
Bell, ‘“Holie mannes liues”‘, p. 260.
36
William of Malmesbury, Vita Wulfstani, ed. R. R. Darlington (London: Royal Historical
Society, 1928): pp. 168–75 at p. 171. Cited in Klaus van Eickels, ‘Gendered Violence:
Castration and Blinding as Punishment for Treason in Normandy and Anglo-Norman
England’, in Violence, Vulnerability and Embodiment: Gender and History, ed. Shani
D’Cruze and Anupama Rao (Oxford: Blackwell, 2005), pp. 94–108 at p. 101.
37
van Eickels, ‘Gendered Violence’, p. 101.
38
Ibid.
39
Mills, Suspended Animation, p. 121.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 95
healing miracles performed by the saint. Two Latin versions of the vita of
Thomas Becket (by William of Canterbury and Benedict of Peterborough) also
relate a restorative miracle where the saint heals a man sentenced to castration
and blinding for breaking and entering, but it is not repeated in the SEL version
of Thomas’s life.40 Castration and blinding were legal punishments largely intro-
duced to England by the Normans, and while there are Anglo-Saxon references
to castration as punishment (as Jay Paul Gates explains in this volume),41 it
seems to have been a foreign practice before 1066. In fact, castration as a legally
sanctioned punishment had faded in northern Europe by the thirteenth
century.42 And while castration and blinding were a punishment for rape before
the reign of Edward I (1239–1307), according to the Mirror of Justices (1285–90),
in later medieval England castration as a punishment for any crime was
extremely rare.43 The omission of this specific miracle from the Middle English
Wulfstan suggests that either the author is reflecting a change in English
practice, or he is distancing his Anglo-Saxon patriot from the brutality of the
Norman invaders and Becket from the perceived tyranny of Angevin kings.
Castration as punishment for a crime (specifically treason) was a hallmark
of Norman changes to existing Anglo-Saxon law. William I brought a specifi-
cally Scandinavian flavor of justice to England when he invaded. As Corinne
Saunders writes, ‘loss of member and blinding are generally presented in the
40
William of Canterbury, Miracula sancti Thomae Cantuariensis, in Materials for the
History of Thomas Becket, Archbishop of Canterbury, vol. 1, ed. James Craigie Robertson.
Rolls Series 67 (London: Longmans, 1875), pp. 156–8; and Benedict of Peterborough,
Miracula sancti Thomae Cantuariensis, in Materials for the History of Thomas Becket, vol.
2, ed. Robertson (London: Longmans, 1876), pp. 173–82 at p. 177 (cited in van Eickels,
‘Gendered Violence’, p. 101). The SEL version in MS Laud 108 is quite long and gives
extraordinary detail about facets of Thomas’s life. The author chastises Henry II and his
sons, particularly John, who is described as having usurped the throne from his nephew
Arthur. St Thomas of Canterbury, in The Early South-English Legendary or Lives of Saints,
MS Laud 108 in the Bodleian Library, ed. Carl Horstmann, EETS, os 87 (Oxford: Oxford
University Press, 1887; reprinted 2000), pp. 106–77. Ironically, John was urged by his
advisors to have Arthur blinded and castrated, rendering him unfit to rule (van Eickels,
‘Gendered Violence’, p. 100). Another account of Becket’s life relates that Geoffrey of Anjou
(father of Henry II) ordered the bishop of Séez and several of his clerics to be castrated
for electing a bishop without his approval (van Eickels, ‘Gendered Violence’, p. 102); and
while the account exists in several versions it is possible that the repeated used of
castration for political purposes by the Angevin house and its forebears may function
more as a motif designed to paint Henry II and his people (enemies of Becket) as the
most cruel and wicked tyrants, rather than accurately depicting actual practice.
Hagiography was often constructed as political and religious propaganda.
41
Even then, it is only mentioned as punishment for a slave who rapes another slave and
is only able to make compensation through his castration. Gates, ‘The Fulmannod
Society’, p. 133 and Eska, ‘“Imbrued in their owne bloud”’, p. 155.
42
Peter Browe, Zur Geschichte der Entmannung: Eine religions- und rechtsgeschichtliche
Studie (Breslau: Müller & Seiffert, 1936).
43
Lee Patterson, ‘Chaucer’s Pardoner on the Couch: Psyche and Clio in Medieval Literary
Studies’, Speculum 76.3 (July 2001): 638–80 at p. 659.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 96
96 LARISSA TRACY
Leis Willelme as punishments most acceptable to William I’.44 Van Eickels argues
that castration, virtually unknown in France, Germany, and Anglo-Saxon
England, was ‘frequently employed in the Scandinavian north’ where it was used
to eliminate rivals who could not be killed because they were family.45 He further
suggests that the Scandinavians who settled Normandy in the tenth century
brought that legal practice with them: ‘Unlike other features, it survived the
process of cultural and linguistic assimilation, which otherwise integrated them
into post-Carolingian France within only three generations.’46 He cites evidence
of Anglo-Norman and French chroniclers who recount ‘a considerable number
of cases’ in which William I’s sons (William II and Henry I) have noblemen and
other political rivals castrated and blinded for conspiring against them.47 Most
notably, Henry I ordered the castration of all the financiers in England in 1125
for debasing the currency.48 However, frequent references to castration in chron-
icles do not necessarily mean it was as common in practice. In this volume,
Charlene Eska gives a detailed analysis of the commonality of the practice and
the effect the Norman laws regarding castration had on societies they invaded,
specifically Wales and Ireland. Van Eickels points out that ‘maiming or execution
was almost never inflicted upon members of the higher nobility’ in Anglo-
Angevin England.49 But the threat of death or mutilation seemed sufficient cause
for English barons opposing the king to seek safe haven in the French court as
‘the spheres of English and French rule overlapped on the continent’.50
The bodily sufferings of saints depicted in hagiography and in art were
reminiscent of those inflicted on accused criminals.51 Castration may have been
taboo in hagiography as a genre because the authors did not want to align their
saints with the criminals against whom the sentence was historically applied –
actual criminals convicted under law rather than holy innocents persecuted in
a pagan farce. The introduction of castration into English law by the Normans
may have been too reminiscent of castration rituals attributed to pagan practice
in the eyes of English hagiographers. The Normans could have been recast as
barbarians for employing such measures. But even the pagan persecutors in
these texts do not resort to castration, regardless of how much they may
44
Corinne Saunders, Rape and Ravishment in the Literature of Medieval England
(Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 2001), p. 49.
45
van Eickels, ‘Gendered Violence’, p. 100. See Anthony Adams, ‘“He took a stone away”:
Castration and Cruelty in the Old Norse Sturlunga saga’ in this volume, pp. 188–209 for
a fuller discussion on castration in Scandinavian tradition.
46
van Eickels, ‘Gendered Violence’, p. 100.
47
Ibid.
48
He also had their right hands cut off – the Anglo-Saxon punishment – in an attempt to
synthesize the two legal traditions (ibid.).
49
Ibid., p. 101.
50
Ibid.
51
Easton, ‘Pain, Torture and Death’, p. 55.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 97
mutilate the body of a male saint for imagined crimes. In this context, the SEL
serves a specifically English, rather than Anglo-Norman, purpose. Of course,
this ‘English’ purpose was complicated by the diversity of a thirteenth-century
England populated by Anglo-Scandinavians of Danish descent, those of Anglo-
Saxon ancestry, Anglo-Normans in the ruling class torn between French and
English identities while also claiming descent from the Danes of Normandy,
and the Welsh, Scots, and Cornish.52 As Diane Speed explains, ‘the creative
literature of the latter part of the thirteenth century, as England ceased to
function as a colony in the control of an alien aristocracy, may specifically be
said to mark the clear emergence of English literature as the text of the nation’.53
Other texts of the SEL reflect not only the tensions of national identity
inscribed in omitting castration miracles of English saints, but the anxieties of
self-castration for spiritual purification enmeshed in the ecclesiastical discourse
of chastity and virginity. Anke Bernau cites an episode from the life of St Paul
Hermit where Paul witnesses the torture of a Christian man who is tied down
to a bed and fondled by a prostitute; as the man is moved to lechery, he fights
the sexual urges by biting off a piece of his tongue and spitting it at her – a
metaphorical castration.54 Mastering his unruly flesh this way highlights some
of the underlying attitudes to male sanctity.55 Male saints were venerated partly
for their self-control, for the ability to overcome the weaknesses of their bodies
and remain steadfast. Despite the self-control embodied by physical acts like
that of biting off the tongue to curb desire, castration, especially autocastration
(whatever the motive), is threatening because it violates the purity and sanctity
of the masculine body. In the SEL vita of St James, James restores a young
pilgrim to life who has been tricked by the devil into castrating himself and
committing suicide. However, James does not restore the severed organ: ‘His
menbres, þat he carf of: euer-eft he dude misse, / Bote a luytel wise зware-þoruз
he miзhte: зwane he wolde pisse’ (15: 380–1).56 The young man must live with
a dire and foolish action that renders him physically ‘female’ – he must now
squat to piss.
The same miracle is told by Guibert of Nogent,57 and is a central feature of
52
Tracy, Torture and Brutality, pp. 136–7.
53
Diane Speed, ‘The Construction of the Nation in Medieval English Romance’, in Readings
in Medieval English Romance, ed. Carol M. Meale (Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1994),
pp. 135–57 at p. 139.
54
Anke Bernau, ‘Gender and Sexuality’, in A Companion to Middle English Hagiography,
ed. Salih, pp. 104–21 at p. 115.
55
Ibid.
56
All SEL quotations from Saint James the Great are in The Early South-English Legendary,
ed. Horstmann, pp. 33–45.
57
Irvine, ‘Abelard and (Re)writing the Male Body’, p. 88. In his autobiographical memoirs
De vita sua, Guibert relates ‘castration anxiety nightmares’ as well as war stories with
graphic accounts of genital mutilation like that Thomas of Coucy who would hang his
enemies up by their testicles and penises until they ripped free (p. 88).
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 98
98 LARISSA TRACY
Castrating a male saint would destabilize the sanctity of the masculine body,
but also remove the male saint from a gendered (if not sexualized) existence.
Most male saints (with a few notable exceptions such as George and
Laurence) are not actually tortured or interrogated but are simply executed in
particularly gruesome ways – horrific and slow ends, pure exercises in judicial
brutality rather than systematic and repetitive cycles of torments and ordeals.
Torture is unnecessary for a man to achieve sanctity.62 Individual forms of
punishment inflicted on male saints do not seem as spectacular as the litany
of torments inflicted on the bodies of female saints. Beth Crachiolo argues that
this is because there is no spectacle of torture for male saints, only female ones;
torture in the vita of a male martyr is an event in which he is involved, while
torture in the vita of a female saint is a spectacle she must endure.63 Crachiolo
58
Ryan D. Giles, ‘The Miracle of Gerald the Pilgrim: Hagiographic Visions of Castration
in the Liber Sancti Jacobi and Milagros de Nuestra Senora’, Neophilologus 94 (2010):
439–50.
59
Jacqueline Murray, ‘Mystical Castration: Some Reflections on Peter Abelard, Hugh of
Lincoln and Sexual Control’, in Conflicted Identities and Multiple Masculinities: Men in
the Medieval West (New York: Garland Publishing, 1999), pp. 73–91, p. 74.
60
Mills, ‘Violence, Community and the Materialisation of Belief’, p. 102.
61
Murray, ‘“The law of sin that is in my members”‘, p. 12.
62
Though there are certainly female saints like Paula and Elizabeth of Hungary whose piety
is enough to insure sanctity without being subjected to torture, virgin martyrs are the
most common female saints.
63
Crachiolo, ‘Female and Male Martyrs’, pp. 152, 153.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 99
further argues that there are two concerns in the life of a male saint: how the
saint deals with torture and who he is outside of the torture, neither of which
specifically focuses on the body.64 Male martyrs have identities unconnected
with their bodily suffering – archdeacon, deacon, bishop, knight, abbot – that
shift focus away from the tortured male bodies.65 But in the SEL, the torture of
male saints is as much a spectacle as that of the female saints because in these
narratives the gender boundaries are often blurred and frustrated. There is no
‘gendered’ torture for male saints, because they do not have physical markers
that can be removed without excising the defining feature of their gender. Many
of the male saints suffer as a form of imitatio Christi, which involves a physical
mortification of the flesh that, by the twelfth century, had been physically
defined as male. Many religious debates emphasized the ‘humanation’ of God,
of which ‘enfleshing’ Christ and ‘the full range of his members’, was a significant
part.66 As Caroline Walker Bynum points out, ‘growing out of a twelfth-century
concern for imitating the human Christ, the theme of humanation was present
in a wide variety of saints’ lives and devotional texts of the thirteenth and four-
teenth centuries’.67
The SEL version of St Laurence’s martyrdom emphasizes his courage and
steadfastness as he is stretched out on the gridiron, placed over burning coals
and turned with fire forks, but it also makes the point that he suffers:68
Þe tormentores stoden al-a-boute: and bleowen þat fuyr wel faste;
with Irene pikes huy pulten him: and schouen In faste a-boue.
Louerd, muche was þe pyne: þat he soffrede for þi loue!
Þat fuyr bi-neoþe rostede him: al quic mid flesch and blode,
And þe Irene pikes in is flesch: ful bitterliche huy wode.
(SEL 157–61)
Significantly, his genitalia are never mentioned. Nothing that is done to him
marks him as ‘male’; he is not tortured according to his gender – his masculine
body is not the central focus of his sanctity. Laurence curses his tormentors for
their brutality:
‘þov wrechche,’ seide þis holie man: ‘mi wille hath euere i-beo
For-to come to þis murie solas: þat ich here nouþe i-seo.
64
Ibid., p. 151.
65
Ibid., p. 156.
66
Bynum, Fragmentation and Redemption, p. 90.
67
Ibid.
68
This is a departure from female hagiography and certain iconographic representations
where saints specifically do not feel pain, and often taunt the tormentors to do their
worst. As Winstead notes, ‘Despite their graphic representation of torture and dismem-
berment, however, late medieval artists rarely suggest that the saints suffer. In this respect,
the iconography of martyrdom differs from the iconography of the Passion which was
so profoundly concerned with Christ’s agony’ (Virgin Martyrs, p. 88).
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 100
Despite the brutality of the first set of punishments (and his evident pain),
George appears unharmed by the later ones much like the female saints whose
tender bodies remain miraculously unscathed, or are healed over and over until
the killing blow. Finally, frustrated in his efforts to hurt the saintly George,
69
All SEL quotations from Saint Laurence are in The Early South-English Legendary, ed.
Horstmann, pp. 340–5.
70
All SEL quotations from Saint George are in The Early South-English Legendary, ed.
Horstmann, pp. 294–6.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 101
Dacian orders his men to ‘drowen him þoruз-ovt al þe toun: for-to huy with-
oute come, / [& þat] huy smitten of his heued: with-oute þe toun atþe laste, /
And is bodi þare in sum foul place: to wilde bestes it caste’ (43:78–80). After
George prays for his feast day to be observed in April, and for those who
venerate him to be protected, his wish is granted by a heavenly voice and he is
beheaded.
George’s martyrdom is very much like a plethora of virgin martyr legends
and in resisting the torture inflicted on his body he takes on many aspects of
the female saint – especially in the emphasis on his virginity. But his tortured
body is naked, whereas most female saints cannot be stripped, no matter how
hard their tormentors try. According to Martha Easton, a naked martyr
‘particularly one who is depicted with ambiguous, androgynous physical
gender, suggests a rebirth into a state of grace in which gender is tran-
scended’.71 Mills suggests that the life of St George masks ‘a voyeuristic, erotic
subtext’ that places comparable emphasis on the ‘penetrative exploration of
the male martyr’s tender, naked flesh’ as similar texts do with female saints
like Margaret.72 Gender affects sanctity and sanctity affects gender: ‘Sainthood
often works by breaking with normal social values, and gendered identity may
be amongst these: constructing one’s gender identity differently may be a
marker of holiness.’73 Samantha J. E. Riches provides an eloquent and detailed
discussion of St George’s various narratives and the variety of punishments to
which he is subjected (including dismemberment, boiling, sawing in half),
arguing that he was a ‘borrower par excellence’ and his story appropriates many
of the torture methods found in female hagiography in an effort to focus on
his status as a virgin.74 In fact, several of the torments to which he is subjected
appear in the lives of other male and female saints.75 The legends of female
virgin martyrs are ‘both stories of Christian faith and tales of sexual denial
and frustration, with an emphasis on sexuality and physicality that is less
common in the lives of male martyrs’.76 Easton cites the example of St
Hippolytus who is stripped naked in an effort to humiliate and shame him,
71
Easton, ‘Pain, Torture and Death’, p. 53. She is referring specifically to the illuminated
images in the Huntington Legenda aurea in which ‘a fine line between the legs functions
as a generic stand-in for the genitalia of both sexes’.
72
Robert Mills, ‘“Whatever You Do Is a Delight to Me”: Masculinity, Masochism, and Queer
Play in Representations of Male Martyrdom’, Exemplaria 13.1 (2001): 1–37 at p. 8.
73
Riches and Salih, Gender and Holiness, pp. 1–8 at p. 5, cited in Tracy, Torture and
Brutality, p. 62.
74
Samantha J. E. Riches, ‘St George as a Male Virgin Martyr’, in Gender and Holiness, ed.
Riches and Salih, pp. 65–85 at pp. 68–9, 71.
75
Ibid., p. 71. Riches points out that George’s legend borrows the torment of the wheel
from St Katherine, but that he is less fortunate because for her, the wheel falls apart before
she can be tortured on it. It is worth noting that in the SEL, the wheel bursts as well,
aligning George even more firmly with the female virgin martyr.
76
Easton, ‘Pain, Torture and Death’, p. 59
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 102
77
Ibid.
78
Mathew S. Kuefler, The Manly Eunuch: Masculinity, Gender Ambiguity, and Christian
Ideology in Late Antiquity (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2001), p. 249.
79
Ibid. See also Shaun Tougher, ‘The Aesthetics of Castration: The Beauty of Roman
Eunuchs’, in this volume, pp. 48–72.
80
Kuefler, The Manly Eunuch, p. 250.
81
Ibid..
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 103
hammers’.82 While their bodies are threatened, ripped, and torn, the only
gendered marker of their torture is the removal of their breasts, and while this
may be seen as extreme sexualized violence the saint ‘simultaneously remains
inviolate and sexually pure’, conveying an ‘essential and ubiquitous hagio-
graphic paradox: the juxtaposition of violence and virginal impermeability’.83
As Salih points out, ‘the virgins are most passionate when they are apparently
most vulnerable, as they suffer torture and death’, but it is important that ‘rape
is never really an option in these legends’.84 While there is no sexual rape, the
version of St Margaret’s life in the SEL is a notable exception to the standard
mastectomy motif because her womb is ripped out and her ‘deorne limes hi
totere’ (SEL 1:296).85 But Salih argues that Margaret’s body resists being seen
pornographically or even anatomically, as the ‘narrative does not see filth when
the virgins are torn open. It sees wounds and blood, but not unmediated, and
not for long.’86
Some critics have seen the physical torture of young female bodies as a
deliberate attempt on the part of hagiographers to either objectify the bodies
of female saints or to titillate themselves by reproducing images of disarticu-
lated and mutilated bodies.87 In general, ‘the images of the tortures of virgin
martyrs are often conceived in such a way that their punishments become
forms of sexual molestation. They are stripped and displayed, their breasts are
grabbed and mutilated, their bellies are penetrated with phallic swords.’88 But
more than a few male martyrs undergo the same kind of ‘prurient “body-
ripping” and phallic penetration’.89 Torture is a standard motif for saints: the
purer the virgin, the more innocent the body, and thus the greater the effect of
82
Mills, Suspended Animation, p. 173. Mills sees male saints as being ‘visually de-phalli-
cized’ by being decapitated, disembowelled, and flayed; and female saints such as Barbara
and Agatha as purportedly ‘de-sexed’ by having their breasts removed (p. 173). However
phallocentric the image of disembowellment or decapitation may seem to modern critics,
medieval audiences would not necessarily have read the torture of male saints as sexu-
alized in any way, except in the rare cases of castration; and female genital mutilation
was equally rare, the sexualization of torture for female saints is generally enacted in the
mastectomies. But in either case, the saints’ transcendence of physical abuse elevates
them from the corporeal world and lowers their persecutors.
83
Mills, Suspended Animation, p. 117.
84
Sarah Salih, Versions of Virginity in Late Medieval England (Cambridge: D. S. Brewer,
2001), pp. 73, 89.
85
Saint Margaret, in The South English Legendary Corpus Christi College Cambridge MS
145 and British Museum MS Harley 2277, ed. Charlotte d’Evelyn and Anna J.Mill, vol. 1,
EETS, os 235 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1956, rpt. 1967), p. 126.
86
Salih, Versions of Virginity, p. 93.
87
Tracy, Torture and Brutality, p. 55.
88
Easton, ‘Pain, Torture and Death’, p. 57.
89
Mills, ‘“Whatever You Do Is a Delight to Me”‘, p. 7. Acts of castration evoke fears of
homosexuality in the heterosexual paradigm, which is why Abelard takes such pains to
inscribe his heterosexual relationship with Heloise, even though he has forsaken it.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 104
90
Tracy, Torture and Brutality, p. 55. There have been several valuable studies on female
saints and the male gaze, as well as the construction of female saints by male authors.
See Anne Clark Bartlett, Male Authors, Female Readers: Representations and Subjectivity
in Middle English Devotional Literature (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1995);
Catherine M. Mooney, ed., Gendered Voices: Medieval Saints and Their Interpreters
(Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1999); Salih, Versions of Virginity;
Winstead, Virgin Martyrs; and Jocelyn Wogan-Browne, Saints’ Lives and Women’s Literary
Culture c. 1150–1300: Virginity and Its Authorisations (Oxford: Oxford University Press,
2001).
91
Tracy, Torture and Brutality, p. 56.
92
Ibid.
93
Castration remained the punishment of record in England for rape until 1275. In 1234,
‘orders were given for the proclamation of regulations regarding the supervision of
hundred courts (in line with the revisions of Magna Carta that year) and in 1248, it was
decreed that the right to castrate another man as a punishment for fornication was to be
restricted to a husband in the case of his wife’s adulterer’: Anthony Musson, Medieval
Law in Context: The Growth of Legal Consciousness from Magna Carta to the Peasants’
Revolt (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2001), p. 225.
94
Salih, Versions of Virginity, p. 17.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 105
them from illicit pursuit and, through martyrdom, women could ‘leave behind
their culturally constructed gender roles’.95 Karen Winstead writes that virgin
martyr legends did not ‘simply embody tensions about changing gender roles
and relation’ but often show the disintegration of other traditional power rela-
tions, such as lordship and the patriarchal structure of authority.96 As such,
their bodies become the parchment upon which the discourse of female
virginity is written – the more they endure in defense of their bodies, the more
their bodies are torn, healed, and torn again, the more successful they are in
defying that authority.
The sexual difference of both male and female saints resides in the social
construction of their gender based, in part, on the preservation of their geni-
talia. Crachiolo asserts that the gendered difference of the violence in the SEL
depends on the degree to which the narratives focus on the body itself.97 In the
narratives of female virgin martyrs, rape is the area of unease because the texts
are not ‘prepared to contemplate the hymen regenerating itself as the other
wounds do, however theoretically possible this might be’.98 Salih writes that
however much the martyr legends ‘proclaim virginity’s imperviousness, they
are unwilling to put it to the test, or to challenge the fantasy of the intact
hymen’.99 With male saints, the penis and the testicles become the comparable
area of unease. Even though there are castration miracles in which a pious male
saint heals (although often without restoring the offending member) the self-
mutilated or wrongly castrated man, the body of the male saint itself must
remain genitally intact. Salih understands the torture scenes as a ‘virginity test’
that simultaneously produces and displays the virgin body; they are enacted
before an audience ‘because gender is a cultural construction which must be
read’.100 Male holiness ‘can be a kind of default position, due to male dominance
of the Church, but it may also demand a radical break from the secular norms
of masculinity’.101 In the cultural construction of masculinity, the holy male
body must retain that which the society signifies as male.
So much of the construction of male saints in the SEL rests in their specif-
ically masculine identity. They are less ambiguous or androgynous than saints
in the Legenda aurea or the Middle English Gilte Legende; they are marked out
as male in the display of their masculine bodies and in the construction of their
chivalric identity. Riches suggests that when George is divested of his armor
(as depicted in various visual and written accounts of his torture) ‘he has relin-
95
Easton, ‘Pain, Torture and Death’, p. 51.
96
Winstead, Virgin Martyrs, p. 109.
97
Crachiolo, ‘Female and Male Martyrs’, p. 151.
98
Salih, Versions of Virginity, p. 90.
99
Ibid.
100
Ibid., p. 96.
101
Riches and Salih, Gender and Holiness, p. 5.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 106
quished his masculine, heroic role and adopted the demasculinised status of
the tortured martyr’.102 But in the SEL, regardless of being stripped and beaten,
he is still St George, patron saint of England, who was most often depicted as
a splendid vision of ‘nobility, chivalry and masculinity’.103 His masculine
courage is equivalent to that ascribed to female saints who are rendered
‘masculine’ in their defiance of tyranny because women were believed to be
frailer, their weakness as women something to overcome. This is the dilemma
in hagiography – if female saints are ‘masculine’ in their resistance to torture,
and male saints are ‘feminized’ by being tortured, then social gender construc-
tions are subverted in either case, regardless of gender. The idea of the insta-
bility of the body ‘meshes nicely with the theory of social construction, even
as it troubles those with faith-based concerns about the complex relationship
between embodiment, morality and holiness’.104 Riches clarifies that George is
not feminized, but demasculinized, removed out of the masculine gender and
into a third, ‘indeterminate, perhaps virginal, gender’ and not made a pseudo-
female.105 But the ‘third gender’ also applied to eunuchs as well as male virgins,
as Jed Chandler points out in reference to the potentially neutered Grail
knights.106 And eunuchs were regarded with suspicion, even rejected by society,
hence Abelard’s fears post-castration.
The gender ambiguity of eunuchs (since early Christian centuries) sparked
an animosity toward them and the unmanliness that they represented.107 That
categorization would be troublesome for many medieval audiences who valued
valorized masculinity (in men or women) in hagiographic accounts of torture
and brutality. While male chastity was certainly a concern of medieval audi-
ences (as the debate over Origen’s autocastration, the ruling of the First Council
of Nicaea, and Abelard’s wounding reveal) it had to be constructed without
voluntary harm to the male body. Jerome voiced his concern about the integrity
of the human body, and argued that the genitals must be present in heaven so
that the victory over sexual desire inspired by them can continue for all eternity;
in attacking the Origenist Rufinus (AD 401) he explicitly states that ‘amputation
of members in the resurrection would mean we would all come to equality of
condition; the virgin would then be equal to the prostitute’.108 Thus, male saints
must achieve their martyrdom with their genitalia intact or be incomplete at
the Last Judgment. The emphasis on masculine chastity in those committed to
102
Riches, ‘St George as a Male Virgin Martyr’, p. 75.
103
Ibid., p. 68.
104
Murray, ‘“The law of sin that is in my members”’, p. 9.
105
Riches, ‘St George as a Male Virgin Martyr’, p. 75.
106
Jed Chandler, ‘Eunuchs of the Grail’, in this volume, pp. 231, 253.
107
Kuefler, The Manly Eunuch, p. 257.
108
Caroline Walker Bynum, The Resurrection of the Body in Western Christianity, 200–1336
(New York: Columbia University Press, 1995), p. 91.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 107
a holy (if violent) cause was solidified by the crusades which produced a new
brand of knight, the miles Christi (like the Templars) who embodied the
masculine traits of chivalry while remaining chaste. Bernard of Clairvaux
praised them as a ‘manly brotherhood, spurning the effeminate trappings of
wordly knights’ that included silks, curls, and rich clothing.109 This is the image
of George and Hippolytus offered in the SEL in conjunction with an English
rejection of torture and brutality as foreign practices. In order to maintain the
demeanor of masculine triumph, in order for the stripping and torture of these
male saints to avoid the categorization of the tortured body as ‘female’, they
cannot be castrated. As Katherine J. Lewis explains, these saints, and the men
and women who read and wrote about them, ‘lived within settings which did
assign specific meanings (social, cultural, ideological and other) to male and
female and to being man or woman’.110 While sexual activity and everything
tied to it (from sexual prowess to fathering children) are an important part of
manliness in medieval culture, the struggle against the enemy inherent in one’s
own sexual desire (for men or women) was manly too.111 The gendered aspects
of hagiography, while often fluid for women, do not extend to the male
members.112 Because the ‘possession of a gendering attribute mediates the
gender of the holder, the loss of such an attribute can also signify gender’.113
The emasculation of male saints would render them ‘female’ and would deni-
grate the sacrifice of the male saint – they would become the weakened, femi-
nized eunuchs that the Church (and much of male Christendom) reviled: an
identity against which Abelard struggled. And for male saints like George (an
emblem of national English identity), castration – like that perpetuated by the
ruling Normans of the thirteenth century – was unacceptable.
109
Jo Ann McNamara, ‘The Herrenfrage: The Restructuring of the Gender System,
1050–1150’, in Medieval Masculinities: Regarding Men in the Middle Ages, ed. Clare A.
Lees (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1994), pp. 3–29 at p. 17.
110
Katherine J. Lewis, ‘Gender and Sanctity in the Middle Ages’, in Gendering the Middle
Ages, ed. Pauline Stafford and Anneke B. Mulder-Bakker (Oxford: Blackwell, 2001),
pp. 205–14 at p. 209.
111
Ruth Mazo Karras, Sexuality in Medieval Europe: Doing unto Others (New York and
London: Routledge, 2005), p. 42.
112
However, in the fifteenth-century Stamford cycle of stained glass (c. 1450) in the chancel
of St George’s Church, Stamford, Lincolnshire, recorded in the seventeenth-century Book
of Monuments, George is tortured by being sawn in half with millstones around each
ankle. As Riches points out, he is wearing a loincloth out of modesty, but ‘the fact that he
is being sawn in half from the bottom up strongly implies injury to the genitalia’ (‘St
George as a Male Virgin Martyr’, pp. 72–3). This potentially sexualized scene seems to
be unique to the Stamford cycle.
113
Ibid., p. 73.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 108
CHAPTER 5
F or most of the Middle Ages, the Frisians were a people who saw their lives
dominated by violence.1 At least, this is the impression gained by studying
their laws. Stretched out along the North Sea coast of present-day Netherlands
and Germany, their homeland was threatened by land-hungry powers from
without and by feuding from within. The first detailed view of the Frisians’ legal
traditions is the result of foreign occupation. In the second half of the eighth
century, the Franks had gradually managed to expand their territory to the north
at the expense of the Frisians, culminating in their complete subjection by
Charlemagne, around AD 785. As he had done for other conquered peoples in
his empire, Charlemagne required the Frisians to record their laws in writing.
The result of this policy is the Lex Frisionum, which, in all likelihood, was
presented at the Diet of Aachen in 802 where the laws of the recently subdued
Saxons and Thuringians were also formulated and imposed.2 The Lex Frisionum
is counted among the Leges barbarorum, the early medieval laws drafted in Latin
by or for the various Germanic peoples.3 Yet, the name of this Frisian legal record
1
I would like to thank my brother Jan for his helpful suggestions, Anne Popkema and
Mike Ruijsenaars for casting their expert eyes over a draft version of this paper, and Dirk
Jan Henstra for sharing with me his expertise in monetary matters.
2
Heiner Lück, ‘Der wilde Osten: Fränkische Herrschaftsstrukturen im Geltungsbereich
der Lex Saxonum und Lex Turingorum um 800’, in Von den leges barbarorum bis zum
ius barbarum des Nationalsozialismus: Festschrift für Hermann Nehlsen zum 70.
Geburtstag, ed. Thomas Gutmann, Hans-Georg Hermann, Joachim Rückert, Mathias
Schmoeckel, and Harald Siems (Cologne: Böhlau, 2007), pp. 118–31 at p. 118. On
monetary grounds, the origin of the text of the Lex Frisionum has been dated to the
period 785–793/794; see Dirk Jan Henstra, ‘Het probleem van de geldbedragen in de Lex
Frisionum’, in ‘Fon jelde’: Opstellen van D. J. Henstra over middeleeuws Frisia, ed. Anne T.
Popkema (Groningen: Barkhuis, 2010), pp. 47–70 at p. 69.
3
Lisi Oliver, The Body Legal in Barbarian Law (Toronto: University of Toronto Press,
2011), pp. 8–10, and the literature quoted there, esp. Patrick Wormald, ‘The Leges
Barbarorum: Law and Ethnicity in the Medieval West’, in Regna and Gentes: The
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 109
is somewhat of a misnomer, coined as it was by the first editor of the text, the
Basel scholar-printer Joannes Herold in 1557. Unfortunately, the manuscript on
which he based his edition has since disappeared, so that we cannot confirm
the correctness of Herold’s title. As it is, the Lex Frisionum was never given the
status of a law; rather, the text presents a survey of disparate rules and regula-
tions, including quite a few duplications and contradictions, from which a more
or less coherent law had to be made up. This final editorial phase did not mate-
rialize, however, and the code as it now exists would have hardly been suitable
for use in court. The major part of it consists of a long list of compensations to
be paid for injuries, both physical and social (including castration), inflicted on
others, similar to such enumerations found in, for example, Anglo-Saxon legal
sources.4 In addition, the Lex also contains rules for regulating the new social
life of the recently converted Frisians, such as curbing Sunday labor and
restricting the degrees within which marriage was permissible. Following the
main text is a considerable list of Additiones, compiled by the wise men (sapi-
entes) Saxmund and Wlemar. In view of its provisional nature, then, it is unlikely
that the Lex Frisionum was ever put into effect.5
In the later Middle Ages (c. 1250–1500), when it had de facto slipped away
from imperial power, Frisia consisted of a loose confederacy of autonomous
lands that were ruled not by a feudal nobility as elsewhere in Europe (with the
exception of Switzerland), but by free allodial landowners. For this period, there
is a considerable corpus of extant legal texts, by far the majority of which have
survived in the vernacular.6 Again, as in the Lex Frisionum, long lists of wounds
and injuries with their compensations – called ‘registers’ or ‘tariff lists’ – make
up a conspicuous part of the vernacular legal tradition. Because of the absence
of feudal officials (dukes, counts) who had elsewhere appropriated the
monopoly on violence, feuding was often resorted to in Frisia when the balance
of justice had been disturbed.7 These registers, therefore, were used as an aid
Relationship between Late Antique and Early Medieval Peoples and Kingdoms in the
Transformation of the Roman World, ed. Hans-Werner Goetz, Jörg Jarnut, and Walter
Pohl (Leiden and Boston: Brill, 2003), pp. 21–53.
4
Jay Paul Gates examines Old English injury tariffs in his article in this volume, ‘The
Fulmannod Society: Social Valuing of the (Male) Legal Subject’, pp. 131–48.
5
An exhaustive and exemplary introduction is given by Harald Siems, Studien zur Lex
Frisionum (Ebelsbach: Rolf Gremer, 1980); also see Ruth Schmidt-Wiegand, ‘Lex
Frisionum’, in Reallexikon der germanischen Altertumskunde, 2nd edn, ed. Heinrich Beck
et al., vol. 18 (Berlin: Walter De Gruyter, 2001), pp. 318–20; Nikolaas E. Algra, ‘The Lex
Frisionum: The Beginnings of a Legalized Life’, in The Law’s Beginnings, ed. Ferdinand J.
M. Feldbrugge (Leiden: Brill, 2003), pp. 77–92.
6
Cf. my Introduction to Old Frisian. History, Grammar, Reader, Glossary (Amsterdam and
Philadelphia: John Benjamins, 2009; corrected repr. 2011), ch. 1.
7
Paul N. Noomen, ‘De Friese vetemaatschappij: sociale structuur en machtsbases’, in
Fryslân, staat en macht 1450–1650, ed. Johan Frieswijk, Arend H. Huussen Jr, and Y. B.
Kuiper (Hilversum: Verloren, 1999), pp. 43–64.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 110
in establishing what damage had been done to life and limb, often elaborated
in minute detail, and what compensations had to be paid by the offender to
the aggrieved party in order to become reconciled, to restore the injured honor,
and to re-establish social harmony.8 The Frisian genre of injury lists has for a
long time been neglected by scholars, even though they figure (sometimes
prominently) in every legal miscellany. This disregard can be accounted for,
perhaps, by the terse style in which these tariff lists are composed, the some-
times rather boring enumerations of body parts, the possible wounds that could
have been inflicted, and the complexity of monetary systems – often a mixture
of amounts from different periods and in different values, as a result of
continuous copying – in which the amounts due are calculated. However, a
recent study by Han Nijdam has demonstrated how the Frisian compensation
registers can be turned into a welcome source of historical, cultural, and anthro-
pological information.9
When it comes to castration in the laws, distinction should be made
between castration as a form of punishment and emasculation as the result of
injury.10 The two forms of mutilation are indeed included in the Frisian laws,
both in the Lex Frisionum and in the vernacular laws. Castration as a
punishment is rare, essentially because corporal punishments were on the
whole alien to the Frisian legal system in which practically all offenses could
either be compensated by money or denied by oath. Understandably, therefore,
much more attention is given in the laws to genital injuries and their compen-
sations than to castration as a punishment. In what comes next, castration as a
punishment will be discussed first, to be followed by an analysis of the genital
injuries as they are recorded in the tariff lists.
In the Leges barbarorum, castration is not uncommonly mentioned as a
punishment, usually in connection with sexual misdemeanors, especially rape.
For example, in the Frankish Lex Salica castration is mandated for the man who
rapes a virgin in such a violent way that she dies; the Lex Ribuaria, the code for
the Ripuarian Franks who lived around Cologne, prescribes castration for
violating a slave girl.11 In both cases, however, the rapist is a slave – an unfree
man. Still, in both cases he can save his testicles by paying compensation if he
has the money or if his owner is willing to pay for him. On the other hand, in
8
Cf. Oliver, The Body Legal, p. 10.
9
Han Nijdam, Lichaam, eer en recht in middeleeuws Friesland. Een studie naar de Oudfriese
boeteregisters (Hilversum: Verloren, 2008); cf. Ernst Schubert, ‘Vom Wergeld zur Strafe:
die übersehene Bedeutung der friesischen Rechtsquellen zur Interpretation eines
epochalen mittelalterlichen Wandels’, in Tota Frisia in Teilansichten: Hajo van Lengen
zum 65. Geburtstag, ed. Heinrich Schmidt, Wolfgang Schwarz, and Martin Tielke (Aurich:
Ostfriesische Landschaft, 2005), pp. 97–120.
10
Annette Niederhellmann, Arzt und Heilkunde in den frühmittelalterlichen Leges (Berlin
and New York: Walter De Gruyter, 1983), ch. 4 ‘Kastration’, esp. pp. 142–3.
11
Susan Tuchel, Kastration im Mittelalter (Düsseldorf: Droste, 1998), pp. 77–8.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 111
Gothic Spain, the Lex Visigothorum also demanded castration for ‘those who lie
with males, or consent to participate passively in such act’; Jews and Christians
who had newly been circumcised or had circumcised somebody else were
threatened with the same punishment.12 All such cases are examples of a mirror
punishment, by which the part of the criminal’s body with which the crime was
committed is punished, a principle that is related to the familiar concept of
Mosaic law ‘an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth’, the so-called lex talionis.
However, castration is also sometimes demanded for criminals who have
committed a crime that did not involve the usage of their ‘tools’. For instance,
according to the Lex Salica, a slave who has stolen something worth 40 denarii
can be punished with either castration or with a fine of 6 solidi. In such a case,
there is question neither of a mirror punishment nor of retaliation.13
There is only one instance of a regulation in the Lex Frisionum that stipu-
lates castration, but its special character has attracted considerable scholarly
attention because it concerns the execution of someone who has robbed a
pagan shrine:14
Hoc trans Laubachum. De honore templorum. Qui fanum effregerit, et ibi
aliquid de sacris tulerit, ducitur ad mare, et in sabulo, quod accessus maris
operire solet, finduntur aures eius, et castratur, et immolatur diis quorum
templa violavit.
This [applies to the region] across the River Lauwers. Concerning the
honor of temples. Whoever has broken into a pagan shrine and has carried
away from there any of the sacred objects, he shall be taken to the sea, and
on the sand that will be covered by the tide, his ears will be cut off, and he
will be castrated and sacrificed to the gods whose temples he has
dishonored.
This narrative ordinance, the very last of the wise man Wlemar’s additions to
the Lex, invites further analysis. First of all, the region for which this rule is in
force is recorded as being east of the Lauwers, the river that later marked the
border between West and East Frisia. The latter region had only recently been
introduced to Christianity through evangelizing efforts, especially those of the
York-trained Frisian Liudger (742–804; first bishop of Münster) and the
Northumbrian missionary Willehad (c. 740–89; first bishop of Bremen).
Certainly, at the time when the Lex was drafted, there would have been plenty
12
Niederhellmann, Arzt und Heilkunde, pp. 143–5; Louis Crompton, Homosexuality and
Civilization (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2003), p. 152.
13
Tuchel, Kastration im Mittelalter, pp. 77–8; cf. K. Berdolt, ‘Kastration’, in Reallexikon des
germanischen Altertums, vol. 16 (2000), pp. 326–7.
14
Lex Frisionum, ed. Karl August Eckhardt and Albrecht Eckhardt (Hanover: Hahn, 1982),
p. 102: Tit. XI §1 (Latin text with German translation).
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 112
of first-hand knowledge about all kinds of aspects of the pagan life in Frisia
beyond the Lauwers. It is therefore very probable that before their conversion
the Frisians would have dealt with temple robbers in the way described in the
Lex: after the robber had been caught and sentenced (stages in the procedure
which are silently passed over), he was led, in all likelihood in a procession, to
the sea. The place of execution is clearly located outside the community, a
common place for such activities. The Israelites, for example, executed their
criminals ‘outside the camp’; accordingly, Jesus was crucified ‘outside the
gates’.15 In Frisia, quite understandably in view of its maritime location, the
execution is staged on the shore, notably on the part that is washed by the tide
– now dry, now flooded – thus marking the unstable boundary in the
dichotomy of land and sea: neither here nor there.16 Once this ambivalent space
had been entered, there was no way back for the victim. On this stretch of no-
man’s land, he was deprived of his extremities, ears first.
Cutting off ears is not otherwise recorded as a punishment in Frisian laws.
In classical times, however, this act of bodily mutilation was much practiced
in the Near East and from there it gradually spread to the west, usually
together with the disfigurement of the nose, in order to make the victims so
hideous to look at that they could no longer function normally in society:
losing their ears and noses this way implied losing their honor.17 In this special
15
Richard W. Johnson, Going Outside the Camp: The Sociological Function of the Levitical
Critique in the Epistle to the Hebrews (Sheffield: Sheffield Academic Press, 2001),
pp. 74–5. For Ancient Greece, e.g., see Jan N. Bremmer, ‘Myth and Ritual in Greek
Human Sacrifice: Lykaon, Polyxena and the Case of the Rhodian Criminal’, in The Strange
World of Human Sacrifice, ed. J. N. Bremmer (Leuven: Peeters, 2007), pp. 55–80 at p. 57.
16
In later Frisian law, certain criminals (thieves) are sometimes to be executed wtor dike
‘outside the dike’. See Wybren Jan Buma and Wilhelm Ebel, Westerlauwerssches Recht I.
Jus municipale Frisonum, 2 vols (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1977), XVI.8
(‘Von Königssatzung’). At least six instances are known of gallows erected on the seaward
side of the dike. See Johannes A. Mol, ‘Gallows in Late Medieval Frisia’, in Advances in
Old Frisian Philology, ed. Rolf H. Bremmer Jr, Stephen Laker, and Oebele Vries
(Amsterdam and New York: Rodopi, 2007), pp. 263–99 at p. 281.
17
Robert Rollinger, ‘Extreme Gewalt und Strafgericht. Ktesias und Herodot als Zeugnisse
für den Achaimenidenhof ’, in Der Achämenidenhof, ed. Bruno Jacobs and Robert Rollinger
(Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 2010), pp. 559–666. For Rome: Amy Richlin, ‘Invective against
Women in Roman Satire’, in Latin Verse Satire: An Anthology and Critical Reader, ed. Paul
Allen Miller (New York and London: Routledge, 2005), pp. 377–89 at p. 382 and n. 19;
Handwörterbuch zur deutschen Rechtsgeschichte, ed. Adalbert Erler and Eckehard Kauf-
mann, 5 vols (Berlin: Schmidt, 1971–98), I, s.v. Ehrenstrafe (W. Brückner). Late medieval
Europe: Valentin Groebner, ‘Das Gesicht wahren: Abgeschnittene Nasen, abgeschnittene
Ehre in der spätmittelalterlichen Stadt’, in Verletzte Ehre: Ehrkonflikte in Gesellschaften des
Mittelalters und der frühen Neuzeit, ed. Klaus Schreiner and Gerd Schwerhoff (Cologne:
Böhlau, 1995), pp. 361–80. For the motivations underlying punitive mutilation see
Wolfgang Schild, ‘Der gequählte und entehrte Körper. Spekulative Vorbemerkungen zu
einer noch zu schreibenden Geschichte des Strafrechts’, in Gepeinigt, begehrt, vergessen.
Symbolik und Sozialbezug des Körpers im späteren Mittelalter und in der frühen Neuzeit, ed.
Klaus Schreiner and Norbert Schnitzler (Munich: Wilhelm Fink, 1992), pp. 147–68.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 113
case, though, there was no question of a possible return to society; the forceful
removal of his ears rather marked a first step in the physical demolition of the
robber’s body. After his ears had been cut off, the next step was the removal
of his genitals, not as a punishment for offensively using them but as a dehu-
manizing act, turning him into a person of undeterminable sex – neither man
nor woman – reflecting the undeterminable spot he was standing on: neither
land nor sea. Finally, having thus been taken to pieces, he was ‘sacrificed to
the gods whose temples he had violated’. No further details are given of the
sacrifice, but we may assume, in view of the location, that he was drowned.18
To which gods the sacrifice was intended remains a mystery. Of course, spec-
ulations abound and one of these gods might have been Fosite, an otherwise
unknown Germanic god whose name and maritime sanctuary are mentioned
in Alcuin’s Life of St Willibrord.19
The greatest problem scholars have had with this rule in the Lex Frisionum
is how to interpret an obvious remnant of a pagan practice in which a criminal
is sacrificed to the gods (plural!) within the context of a set of law codes that
clearly bears a monotheistic Christian stamp. However, the robbing of pagan
temples in a time of religious transition can perhaps be accounted for: confis-
cating pagan sanctuaries, especially their valuables, seems to have been prof-
itable and the spoils were divided between the king and the missionary
according to an allocation formula.20 Robbery of pagan sanctuaries thus
implied a defiance of the highest authorities. But it is difficult to explain the
sacrifice to the (pagan) gods as a tolerable reality. Perhaps, the measure
presents an example of how pagans dealt with violators of sanctuaries, thus
silently urging Christians likewise to show no mercy on thieves who rob
churches; curiously, the Lex Frisionum contains no measures for church
robbery. All in all, however, a satisfactory solution to this problem has not yet
been found.21
The other instance in which castration plays a part is found in the Old West
Frisian Sendriocht, a collection of instructions for ecclesiastical jurisdiction
(send = ‘synod’), the surviving version of which seems to have received its
definitive form in the thirteenth century. However, in view of the unlimited
application of ordeals and duels, judicial instruments that were banned from
18
In later medieval Frisian law, drowning in the North Sea is recorded as a punishment
for traitors; see Wybren Jan Buma and Wilhelm Ebel, Das Emsiger Recht (Göttingen:
Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1967), A VIII.26 (‘Vermischtes’).
19
As suggested, e.g., by Ruth Schmidt-Wiegand, ‘Spuren paganer Religiosität in den früh-
mittelalterlichen Leges’, in Iconologia Sacra: Mythos, Bildkunst und Dichtung in der
Religions- und Sozialgeschichte Alteuropas, ed. Hagen Keller and Nikolaus Staubach
(Berlin and New York: Walter De Gruyter, 1994), pp. 249–62 at pp. 255–56.
20
Siems, Lex Frisionum, p. 343.
21
Ibid. 350; B. Maier, ‘Gotteslästerung’, in Reallexikon des germanischen Altertums, vol. 12
(2001), pp. 483–85 at p. 484.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 114
About sexual abuse of cattle. Whenever a man has broken God’s law and
God’s rules and Octavian’s rules and Moses’s law and [the law] of all the
world, [namely] that he has abused cattle,24 then the judge must sentence
him to choosing between three options, after he has remained tied with
two fetters for a full twenty-four hours and has been convicted of all this,
so that he has the choice either to cut off his genitals from his body and
amend his sins, or that a pit is dug big enough to put all the cattle in and
that he is put bottommost, or the third choice, that all the hair of the cows’
tails is gathered and a fetter is made of it and he is bound with it and burnt.
22
In the eighteenth canon, known as the ‘Judgements of Blood’, see James Q. Whitman,
The Origins of Reasonable Doubt: Theological Roots of the Criminal Trial (New Haven,
CT: Yale University Press, 2008), pp. 48 and 126.
23
Buma et al., Westerlauwerssches Recht I, IX.46 (‘Das Sendrecht’).
24
The stem of the noun weldighum and the verb wildath is the same as in German verge-
waltigen ‘to rape’.
25
Gratian, The Treatise on Laws: (Decretum DD. 1–20), trans. Augustine Thompson, with
The Ordinary Gloss, trans. James Gordley, and an introduction by Katherine Christensen
(Washington, DC: The Catholic University of America Press, 1993), pp. xxi–xxvii.
26
Deutsches Rechtswörterbuch, s.v. Gottesrecht II; online at http://drw-www.adw.uni-
heidelberg.de/drw/, accessed October 20, 2011.
27
Crompton, Homosexuality and Civilization, p. 197.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 115
28
Charlene M. Eska gives a full account of Irish and Welsh laws regarding castration and
genital injury in her essay in this volume, ‘“Imbrued in their owne bloud”: Castration in
Early Welsh and Irish Sources’, pp. 149–73.
29
Joyce E. Salisbury, The Beast Within: Animals in the Middle Ages, 2nd edn (Abingdon:
Routledge, 2011), p. 72.
30
Joyce E. Salisbury, ‘Bestiality in the Middle Ages’, in Sex in the Middle Ages. A Book of
Essays, ed. J. E. Salisbury (New York: Garland, 1991), pp. 173–86 at pp. 177–8.
31
Rob Meens, Het tripartite boeteboek: overlevering en betekenis van vroegmiddeleeuwse
biechtvoorschriften (Hilversum: Verloren, 1994), p. 561.
32
The Council of Ancyra in 314 marked the boundary as one between rational and irra-
tional, cf. Salisbury, The Beast Within, p. 70.
33
Ibid. pp. 73–4.
34
James A. Brundage, Law, Sex, and Christian Society in Medieval Europe (Chicago:
University of Chicago Press, 1987), p. 473.
35
Piers Beirne, Confronting Animal Abuse: Law, Criminology, and Human–Animal
Relationships (Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield, 2009), p. 105.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 116
36
Anthony Musson, Boundaries of the Law: Geography, Gender and Jurisdiction in Medieval
and Early Modern Europe (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2005), pp. 106–7; Etienne Gilson, The
Christian Philosophy of St Thomas Aquinas, trans. Edward Bullough (Salem, NH: Ayer,
1983), p. 298.
37
In Sweden and Norway, bestiality also became an ecclesiastical and legal concern from
the late twelfth century onwards. At best, the Scandinavian perpetrator of the ‘sin against
nature’ was sent on a pilgrimage to Jerusalem, at worst he was castrated and outlawed; the
animal was driven out to sea and drowned. See Anne Irene Riisøy, Sexuality, Law and
Legal Practice and the Reformation in Norway (Leiden: Brill, 2009), pp. 47–8; Kari Ellen
Gade, ‘Homosexuality and Rape of Males in Old Norse Law and Literature’, Scandinavian
Studies 58 (1986): 124–41 at pp. 127–9.
38
The text uses riochtere, the generic word for ‘judge’, whereas elsewhere in the Sendriocht
it is usually the bishop or dean who functions as judge in the ecclesiastical court. On the
whole, clerics could not be involved in the spilling of blood, including branding, muti-
lation, or execution; see note 22 above and James A. Brundage, Medieval Canon Law
(London: Longman, 1994), p. 92.
39
On the proclivity of Frisian legal discourse for concrete details, see Daniel P. O’Donnell,
‘The Spirit and the Letter: Literary Embellishment in Old Frisian Legal Texts’, in
Approaches to Old Frisian Philology, ed. Rolf H. Bremmer Jr, Thomas S. B. Johnston, and
Oebele Vries (Amsterdam and Atlanta, GA: Rodopi, 1998), pp. 245–56.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 117
40
The last punishment being a case of exposure (German ‘Aussetzung’), see Karl von Amira,
Die germanischen Todesstrafen. Untersuchungen zur Rechts- und Religionsgeschichte,
(Munich: Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1922), pp. 144–7.
41
Cf. H. R. Ellis Davidson, ‘The Sword at the Wedding’, Folkore 71 (1960): 1–18 at pp. 2–3.
42
The three examples can be found in Buma et al., Westerlauwerssches Recht I, IV.3 (‘Die
Sage von König Karl und Redbad’), IX.50 (‘Das Sendrecht’), and XVIII.9 (‘Das
Rudolfsbuch’), respectively. See also Rudolf His, Das Strafrecht der Friesen (Leipzig:
Dieters’che Verlagbuchhandlung, 1901), pp. 169–70.
43
Allen J. Frantzen, Before the Closet: Same-sex from Beowulf to Angels in America
(Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2000), p. 255.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 118
body. Burning as a punitive measure for unnatural sex (as it was defined then)
is found elsewhere in the Frisian laws, in an enumeration without context of
the various crimes that merit capital punishment: ‘Thene kattere barnma jefta
siuth ma, jd est eum qui peccat contra naturam’ [The homosexual, that is he
who sins against nature, should be burnt or boiled].44 Burning a man convicted
of unnatural sex is also encountered elsewhere in northwestern Europe,45 but
remarkable to the Frisian case is that before ascending the stake, the culprit
must be bound with a fetter made of all the hair collected from the tails of the
cows involved.46 In agricultural societies like that of medieval Frisia, no part
of a butchered animal was considered useless; indeed, cow hair was not uncom-
monly used in the medieval period for making threads and cords, but cow-
hair ropes are rarely, if ever, recorded.47 Its application here is therefore not an
instance of how cow hair was employed, but rather a visual and symbolic
expression of how the convict was sinfully tied to the cow: if he behaved like a
beast, the rope was made to fit the crime. Whether the cows were burnt along
with their abuser is not mentioned, but they would certainly have been killed.
Perhaps, as an alternative to incineration, their meat was thrown to the dogs,
as was stipulated for such cases, for example, by the Poenitentiale Parisiense
compositum, a late eleventh-century penitential composed in northern France.48
Only the first of the three options given by the judge shows some degree of
mercy to the convict, to the extent that he is allowed to live on albeit with the
loss of his manhood. If castration as a punishment in later medieval Frisian
law is unique, what makes this case even more special is that the act of severing
the genitals from his body is left to the convict himself. Autocastration as such
was not unknown, and was practiced in antiquity in the pagan Syrian cult of
the goddess Atargatis, as well as in certain ascetic circles in the early Christian
44
Wybren Jan Buma and Wilhelm Ebel, Das Fivelgoer Recht (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck &
Ruprecht, 1972), XVI.24. The word kattere derives from ‘Cathar’, a religious group that
flourished in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries, whose members were often accused
of homosexual activities; hence, the verb ketzern ‘to have anal intercourse’ was coined in
Middle High German. See Birgitte Spreitzer, Die stumme Sünde: Homosexualität im
Mittelalter (Göppingen: Kümmerle, 1988), pp. 57–8.
45
Rudolf His, Das Strafrecht des deutschen Mittelalters. II: Die einzelnen Verbrechen
(Weimar: Hermann Böhlaus, 1935), pp. 166–8; for burning the animal lover; von Amira,
Die germanischen Todesstrafen, p. 197, conjectures Roman influence by way of Frankish
legal practice.
46
The phrases ‘all dat quick’ [all the cattle] and ‘alle dat heer … dera schettena sterten’ [all
the hair … of the cows’ tails] suggest that the culprit had subjected more than one cow
to his lusts; alternatively, the man’s entire stable was executed to make sure that no cow
stayed alive that might possibly have been abused; cf. note 33 above.
47
I thank Professor Gale Owen-Crocker for this information; see also Elizabeth Coatsworth
and Gale R. Owen-Crocker, Medieval Textiles of the British Isles 450–1100 (Oxford:
Archaeopress, 2007).
48
Meens, Het tripartite boeteboek, p. 499, no. 88.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 119
church.49 The church father Origen is the famous example, reputedly castrating
himself in answer to Christ’s words that ‘there are eunuchs who have made
themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven’ (Matthew 19:12, Douay-
Rheims).50 From the early fourth century onwards, however, successive councils
condemned this voluntary, drastic practice as counter to God’s purpose for the
body and successfully eradicated it.51 Forcing the perpetrator of the unnatural
sex act to perform the equally unnatural act of castration upon himself brings
out the disgust which the Frisian ecclesiastical authorities must have felt. What
is left for the man afterwards, if he chooses this option (Figure 5.1), is to do
penance for the terrible sin that he will be vividly reminded of every time he
urinates, and in all likelihood more often than that.
Having discussed castration as a punitive measure, attention will now be
directed to cases of genital mutilation in the Frisian registers of compensation,
beginning with the man. It is fair to assume that the male members of society
would have more often been involved in and exposed to violent encounters
than the females, so it comes as no surprise that the registers indeed pay
attention to injuries inflicted upon the genitals as early as the Lex Frisionum.
‘Si veretrum quis alium absciderit, weregildum suum componat’ [If anyone
should have cut off somebody else’s penis, he must compensate with the man’s
wergild.] The implication of this rule is that the full wergild had to be paid,
because the man could no longer be considered a man. Cutting off one testicle
was rated at half a wergild, for two testicles the full wergild had to be paid.
However, if a testicle was hanging out of the scrotum and could be successfully
restored to its original position, the compensation amounted to that of a
particular wound, in addition to 6 solidi (= 72 pennies) to be paid (presumably)
to the doctor.52 These provisions are as far as the Lex Frisionum goes concerning
male genital injuries.
The later, vernacular Frisian laws, especially the registers of compensations,
are richer and more detailed on this matter. For these tariff lists, a distinction
should be made between the supra-regional General Register of Compensations,
49
Atargatis: Jan N. Bremmer, Greek Religion and Culture, the Bible and the Ancient Near
East (Leiden and Boston: Brill, 2008), pp. 288–9. Early Christianity: Robert Muth,
‘Kastration’, in Reallexikon für Antike und Christentum. Sachwörterbuch zur Auseinander-
setzung des Christentums mit der antiken Welt, ed. Georg Schöllgen et al., vol. 20
(Stuttgart: Anton Hierschemann, 2004), cols. 285–342.
50
For a critical analysis of Origen’s case, see Christoph Markschies, Origenes und sein Erbe:
Gesammelte Studien (Berlin: Walter De Gruyter, 2007), ch. 2 ‘Kastration und
Magenprobleme? Eine neue Blicke auf das asketischen Leben des Origenes’.
51
Tuchel, Kastration im Mittelalter, ch. IV: ‘Kastration in Kirchenrecht und Kirchen-
geschichte’. In this volume, Jack Collins compares early Christian condemnations of auto-
castration with prohibitions of Jewish law in his article ‘Appropriation and Development
of Castration as Symbol and Practice in Early Christianity’, pp. 73–86.
52
Eckhardt and Eckhardt, Lex Frisionum, Tit. XXII.57–9 (‘De dolg’); cf. Niederhellmann,
Arzt und Heilkunde, p. 148.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 120
FIGURE 5.1 Pieter Breugel the Elder (c.1520/25–9 September 1569), published by
Hieronymus Cock (c. 1510–3 October 1570). Copper engraving by Pieter van der
Heyden (c.1530–after March 1572): ‘The Seven Deadly Sins: Luxuria [Lust]’ (1558,
detail): monstrous man cutting off his own penis. Museum Boijmans Van Beuningen,
Rotterdam. Photo provided by Studio Buitenhof, The Hague.
redactions of which are found in all the major Frisian legal miscellanies from
east of the river Lauwers, and the regional registers, which are usually
considered to be somewhat later than the General Register, partly because they
borrow from it.53 Remarkably, no attention is paid to male genital injuries in
the General Register, but this absence of attention is amply compensated for by
the concern that appears in regional lists, especially in those that circulated
west of the Lauwers. Trouble may start when a man is grabbed by his genitals
and is treated ‘dishonorably’ (quadelicke). In this case, he must be compensated
for this misdeed with 20 pennies, whereas when the same is done ‘in anger’ (bi
ira mode) the payment is 28 pennies; it is even worse if he is dealt a blow on
his testicles (scalsleeck), for then the bill is 4 shillings (= 48 pennies). The
summit seems to be when a man raises a complaint of having been grabbed by
his genitals so violently that he pisses blood afterwards; in such a case the
compensation rockets to 26 shillings (= 312 pennies) or, alternatively, the
53
Nijdam, Lichaam, eer en recht, pp. 85–8, 94–5.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 121
Whenever a man is shot on his genitals, [or] through his genitals, through
the skin, the compensation is two ounces, unless he wants to pursue a
further complaint; then he can claim [compensation for] three ‘sinew cuts’.
54
Buma et al., Westerlauwerssches Recht, respectively, XXI.92–93 (‘Die Busstaxen von
Wymbritseradeel’) and XXVIII.243–44 (‘Busstaxen von Wonseradeel und die Fünf Diele’).
55
E.g., Buma et al., Westerlauwerssches Recht, XXIII.118 (‘Busstaxen von Ferweradeel and
Dongeradeel’). On the distinction between left and right, see below.
56
Ibid. XXI.88 (‘Busstaxen von Wymbritseradeel’).
57
Ibid. XXIII.119.
58
Actually, eth wiuem is plural, ‘with women’, suggesting that the formerly injured man
was involved in a sex act with more than one woman. More likely, though, we are dealing
here with a type of the ‘generalizing’ or ‘generic’ plural, cf. Bruce Mitchell, Old English
Syntax, 2 vols (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985), I.§75.
59
Buma et al., Westerlauwerssches Recht, XXIX.123 (‘Busstaxen von Leeuwarderadeel’); MS
manslicke; offesneyth; cf. the redaction of this regulation in XXIII.119 (‘Busstaxen von
Ferweradeel und Dongeradeel’).
60
Buma et al., Westerlauwerssches Recht, XXVIII. 239 (‘Interregionale Busstaxen’).
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 122
The first is called the ‘steep sinew’, the second is called the ‘wield sinew’,
the third the ‘fruit sinew’. On account of this [i.e. these three injuries], he
is allowed to claim three unborn children; these must each be compensated
as high as [in the case of] manslaughter, or [the defendant] must swear to
innocence with eleven oath helpers.
The – imagined – situation is as follows: a man is shot through his genitals, but
no circumstances are given to explain how, when, or where this occurred.
Apparently, such information is irrelevant; what matters is the compensation
for the injury, which is set at one pound. However, if the victim suspects that
the injury has impaired the proper workings of his genitals, he has the right to
appeal and demand a more specified retribution, because the finer fabrics of his
reproductive organs have been damaged, notably three ‘sinews’. The interpre-
tation of the stiapsine, the wieldsine, and the fruchtsine has proven difficult. The
first elements of these three compounds, it is true, are quite lucid: stiap is cognate
with English ‘steep’, wield (also found as wald) is related to English ‘to wield’
(‘control’) and frucht (from Latin fructus) means ‘fruit’. The second element, sine
is cognate with English ‘sinew’, but covers a wider range of meanings than just
that; it also includes ‘nerve, tendon, muscle’, that is any cordlike body part that
is not a vein, artery, or gut. So much for the linguistic side of these words.
A greater interpretative difficulty lies in the anatomical parts to which the
‘sinews’ refer. Willem van Helten, a giant in Old Frisian lexicology, confessed
more than a century ago: ‘Was mit diesen drei sehnen gemeint ist, habe ich bis
jetzt nicht ermitteln können’ [I have until now been unable to find out what is
meant with these three sinews].61 Wybren Jan Buma and Wilhem Ebel in their
dual-language edition translated these three terms into German as Hochsehne
‘high sinew’, Rückennerv ‘dorsal nerve’, and Zeugungsnerv ‘generative nerve’,
respectively, translations that do not really bring us much further.62 Elsewhere,
Buma glossed the same words with Schwellkörper ‘corpus cavernosum’,
Rückennerv ‘dorsal nerve’,63 and Fortpflanzungssehne, Samenleiter ‘generative
sinew, vas deferens’, thus forcing modern anatomical concepts onto the
medieval Frisian text.64 Hofmann and Popkema, in their recent dictionary of
61
Willem L. van Helten, ‘Zur Lexicologie und Grammatik des Altwestfriesischen’, Beiträge
zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur 19 (1894): 345–440 at p. 365, n. 1.
62
Buma et al., Westerlauwerssches Recht, XXVIII.239 (‘Interregionale Busstaxen’). The
translation ‘Zeugungsnerv’ was coined by Karl von Richthofen, Altfriesisches Wörterbuch
(Berlin: Dieter’sche Buchhandlung, 1840), s.v. fruchtsine; it is a nonce-word not included
in any of the major German dictionaries that I consulted.
63
Buma arrives at the translation of ‘dorsal nerve’, in all likelihood by equating it with Old
Frisian wald(e)waxe and waldandsine ‘spinal nerve, spina dorsi’.
64
Wybren Jan Buma, Vollständiges Wörterbuch zum westerlauwerschen Jus Municipale
Frisonum (Leeuwarden: Fryske Akademy, 1996), s.vv.; cf. Nijdam, Lichaam, eer en recht,
p. 276, who follows, and expands on, Buma.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 123
Old Frisian, have steered away from precision and give eine Sehne am Penis ‘a
sinew on the penis’ and Sehne am Zeugungsglied ‘sinew on the generative
member’ for stiapsine and fruchtsine, respectively, while, like Buma, they take
wieldsine to be a variant of waldandsine ‘Rückennerv, Rückenmuskulatur’
[dorsal nerve, dorsal musculature].65 However, it takes quite some imagination
to envisage an arrow or some other missile that comes down from above cut
not only through specific parts of the penis but also through the dorsal nerve.
Therefore it is preferable to interpret wieldsine as a part of the penis and not of
the spine. Clearly, scholars of Old Frisian have struggled with the interpretation
of these three ‘sinews’, most probably because they did not realize that medieval
ideas of the anatomy of the male genitals differ considerably from modern ones,
based as the latter are on experimental dissection. For a proper understanding,
therefore, the opinions of contemporary authorities on the anatomy of the penis
are important to consider.
On the whole, the penis was afforded little attention in the classical
anatomical treatises, nor was it, for that matter, discussed in any great detail in
the Arab-influenced works that were produced in the medical school of Salerno.
According to Constantinus the African (1017–87), author of the Pantegni – the
first comprehensive medieval anatomical treatise that brought fame to the
Salernitan school – the penis is a cauda nervorum (tail of nerves), which is
‘concave so that with the arrival of appetite it is filled with air and becomes erect.
Lateral muscles on both sides prevent it from bending, so that the sperm is ejac-
ulated directly into the vulva.’66 According to this description, the penis is hollow
and consists of a duct through which the sperm flows and two muscles, one on
either side of the penis. The Anatomia vivorum (Anatomy of the Living), written
in Paris in the first half of the thirteenth century,67 expands on Constantinus’
description and explains that the penis ‘has two ducts, one for the sperm from
the testicles and the other for the urine from the bladder which join at the neck
of the penis. It also has two pairs of muscles [lacerti], one which governs the
length and extension of the erection and the other which keeps it straight.’68 The
Frisian classification of the three ‘sinews’ must have been inspired by knowledge
derived from such medical treatises, the stiapsine referring to the muscle that
65
Dietrich Hofmann and Anne T. Popkema, Altfriesisches Handwörterbuch (Heidelberg:
Universitätsverlag Winter, 2008), s.vv.
66
Constantinus, De genecia (On genecology), p. 323. For the Latin text, see Monica H.
Green, ‘The De genecia Attributed to Constantinus the African’, Speculum 62 (1987):
299–323 at p. 323 ‘De uirga’ (On the penis).
67
George W. Corner, Anatomical Texts of the Earlier Middle Ages. A Study in the Transmission
of Culture, with a Revised Latin Text of Anatomia Cophonis and Translations of Four Texts
(Washington, DC: Carnegie Institution, 1927), p. 36; cf. Plinio Prioreschi, A History of
Medicine, vol. 5: Medieval Medicine (Omaha, NE: Horatius Press, 2003), p. 343.
68
Corner, Anatomical Texts, p. 24. Cf. John W. Baldwin, The Language of Sex: Five Voices
from Northern France around 1200 (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1994), p. 91.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 124
takes care of the erection, while the wieldsine reflects the one that keeps the
penis straight. The fruchtsine, then, must be identified with the duct that guides
the sperm from the testicles to the neck of the penis. If this interpretation is
right, the absence of the urine duct from the Frisian regulation needs to be
accounted for. There are two possible explanations for this. First of all, a tripartite
division tallies with the three children the injured man will never have; secondly,
the inability to create offspring is a much more serious handicap than having
difficulty discharging urine and therefore the focus of this particular regulation
is directed here on a man’s fertility.69
Finally, the injured man can claim a compensation for each of the three
children that he has not been able to generate. The regulation refers to the
children as ‘unnamed murders’, a term that is occasionally used in Frisian laws
to refer to children who die an unnatural death (usually through abortion)
before they have even been given a name and, with it, an identity.70 The
amount of the compensation required in this law text for each of the three
children that were never born equals that to be paid for manslaughter – a full
wergild. Wergild has to be paid, because the victim’s masculine capacity to
generate life has been lost.
As mentioned above, cutting off the right testicle was more expensive in
terms of compensation than doing the same to the left one. In general, such a
valuation concurs with places in the tariff lists where other symmetrical body
parts are involved, such as eyes and hands.71 Because the majority of mankind
is right-handed, the use of the right hand and the right eye was more important
than that of their left counterparts. Where no such functional difference seems
relevant, for example, with respect to a woman’s breasts, no difference is made
in the amount to be compensated for their violent loss.72 Nevertheless, there
may be an additional reason for this difference in valuation: the opinion
expressed both in classical and contemporary medical treatises was that the
right testicle, sometimes in combination with the right side of the uterus, was
responsible for the birth of a boy, while girls were associated with the left.73 In
69
Elsewhere, injury leading to a man’s incontinence is set at a compensation of a third
wergild, see Buma and Ebel, Das Emsiger Recht, A VI.2 (‘Allgemeine Busstaxen’). The
stipulation is the second entry in the Emsigo redaction of the General Register of
Compensations, which would seem to contradict my remark on p. 120 that this register
does not pay attention to injuries in the male genitals. However, the stipulation was
inserted (by scribal error?) from the Emsigo regional register, see Nijdam, Lichaam, eer
en recht, p. 420.
70
Cf. Marianne Elsakkers, ‘Her anda neylar: An Intriguing Criterion for Abortion in Old
Frisian Law’, Scientiarum Historia 30 (2004): 107–54 at pp. 113–14.
71
As pointed out by Nijdam, Lichaam, eer en recht, pp. 276–77.
72
See p. 128 below.
73
See, e.g., Joan Cadden, Meanings of Sex Difference in the Middle Ages: Medicine, Science,
and Culture (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993), pp. 35, 62–3, 93.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 125
the archaic, male-oriented society of medieval Frisia, sons would generally have
been preferred over daughters. It is the more remarkable, in the light not only
of the prevailing importance of right as opposed to left in the valuation of body
parts, but also of medical knowledge as it was current then, to read the
following passage from the Emsigo tariffs:74
Huersa hir en mon thruch sine mechte vndad werth, thet hi nauuet tia ni
mughe: nioghen merck to bote fora tha nioghen bern ther hi tia machte.
Het hi ac bern etein, sa nime ma hit ofta berena and retze hit tha vneberena.
Het hi thene winstera prelleng bihalden and thene farra urleren, thach mey
hi bern tia. Neth hi thene winstera nauuet, thach hi thene ferra hebbe, sa
is hi thes thochtalas.
Whenever a man is wounded here [in Emsigo] through his genitals, so that
he can no longer create offspring: nine marks as a compensation for the
nine children that he might have begotten. However, if he has [already]
begotten children, then it [i.e. part of the compensation] must be taken
from the born [children] and be given to the unborn [children]. If he has
retained the left testicle and lost the right one, yet he can beget children.
Does he not have the left one [any longer], though he [still] has the right
one, then he is unable to beget because of that.
Again, paramount in a man’s life is his offspring who are to continue his
bloodline and eventually to inherit and defend the ancestral manor. In this
specific case, a man is imagined to bring forth a maximum number of nine
children and this number determines the compensation for the wound that
has disabled his generative faculties: 9 marks for the man who has not yet
become a father.75 On the other hand, the compensation is to be decreased by
1 mark for each child born to him before he became sexually impaired.
Presumably, up to here the regulation deals with the loss of the penis. But what
if the penis is still there and he has lost one of his testicles? The text continues
to communicate emphatically, first by phrasing this positively and then nega-
tively, how a man’s fertility is lodged in his left testicle and not in his right one.
Such a claim is not in line with what we have seen earlier, namely that the right
testicle was valued more highly than the left one, even though the difference
was relatively small (6 pounds against 5½). Apparently, both testicles were
commonly assumed to play an active part in the procreative process. Nijdam
has observed in connection with this passage that the authors of the registers
74
Buma and Ebel, Das Emsiger Recht, A VII.91–94 (‘Emsiger Busstaxen’).
75
One mark is equal to 12 shillings, so 9 marks is 5 pounds and 8 shillings. The Hunsigo
Register of Compensations likewise stipulates 9 wergilds for a man who has become
infertile as a result of genital mutilation. See Wybren Jan Buma and Wilhelm Ebel, Das
Hunsigoer Recht (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1967), VII.29 (‘Hunsigoer
Busstaxen I’).
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 126
were rather ignorant of the more detailed aspects of the male reproductive
organs,76 and from a modern point of view this is true, of course. Rather than
judging from modern superior medical knowledge, however, there is contem-
porary evidence to show that the author of the Emsigo Register was not alone
in his opinion.
In medieval Ireland, too, a curious preference is attested for the left testicle
over the right one, according to the tract Bretha Éitgid (Judgements of
Inadvertance). In this legal text, violent removal of the penis must be compen-
sated not only with a full body-price (the counterpart of the Frisian wergild),
but also a full honor-price and restitution. The height of the compensation is
indicative of the importance of the loss of the male member. Following upon
the penis, the text deals with the testicles – na hairne toile (glands of desire), as
they are quite charmingly called – and declares that loss of the left testicle
requires a full injury payment, is uaithi ata in geinemain ‘because the progeny
is from it’. As in the Frisian text, the reason for the full amount being due is
emphatically explained. Compensation for loss of the right testicle, on the other
hand, was set at the value of the injury and did not require a full body-price.77
So how must we explain this Hiberno-Frisian parallel of attributing the power
of generation to the left testicle rather than to the right one, a notion that runs
counter to all the major medical treatises from antiquity to the close of the
Middle Ages? After all, it was established medical knowledge that the right
testicle produces boys and the left one girls. Familiarity in Frisia with vernacular
Irish texts need not be assumed, nor is it likely that Irish legal experts consulted
Frisian registers of compensation. In both countries, knowledge of the main-
stream medical literature is apparent,78 but evidently, when it comes to the
testicles, preference is sometimes given to other, perhaps older, traditions. In
view of the prevailing positive connotations with right (dexter) and negative
associations with left (sinister), autogenesis of the notion of the superiority of
the left testicle seems unlikely. Until new evidence turns up that points in
another direction, it seems, therefore, that the notion of the exclusive procreative
function for the left testicle only stems from a tradition that is very ancient and
not yet influenced by Mediterranean medical knowledge.
Men were more likely to contract injuries than women, if only because
feuding expeditions were staged by men. This generalization does not imply
76
Nijdam, Lichaam, eer en recht, p. 276.
77
See Brónagh Ní Chonaill, ‘Impotence, Disclosure and Outcome: Some Medieval Irish
Legal Comment’, 17–18, online at http://www.arts.gla.ac.uk/scottishstudies/earticles/
LegalConcern.pdf (accessed September 2011). Eska also discusses this passage in her
article in this volume, ‘“Imbrued in their owne bloud”‘, pp. 167–8.
78
For Frisia, Galen and Hippocrates are referred to several times in the thirteenth-century
chronicle of Bloemhof Abbey, while Vindicianus’s treatise on gynecology, or a derivative
thereof, must also have been around; see Nijdam, Lichaam, eer en recht, p. 216, n. 164,
and Elsakkers, ‘Her anda neylar’, p. 124, respectively.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 127
that women never resorted to violence, only that they were not expected to do
so and if they did, the stakes were high: ‘Hversar en wiff annen mon onfiucht
anda hine sla blaw iefta blodich, and hi hine bewerth and hir deth dath ieftha
dolg, sa heth hiu hire froulika bota wrlern anda is thiu bota lic aien like dethem’
[If a woman attacks a man and beats him black or bloody, and he defends
himself and kills her or inflicts her a wound, then she has lost her woman’s
compensation and the compensation [for both] is equally high for equal
injuries].79 In other words, women who started a fight ran the risk of losing the
additional half of a compensation that was assigned to women compared to
the compensation for a similar wound inflicted on a man.80 On the whole,
women led a far less public life than men and their daily activities were basically
confined to the manor, and are therefore far less frequently represented in the
compensation tariffs. Rather than the consequence of fighting, female genital
injuries and mutilations appear to be the result mainly of sexual assaults that
may begin with inappropriate touching and end with outright rape.81 The early
medieval Lex Frisionum only provides for lasciviously touching either a free-
woman’s breasts or her genitals, the latter requiring a compensation that was
twice as high as fondling her bosom.82
As with punishments doled out to men, the later, vernacular laws likewise
show more variety than the Lex Frisionum in the judicial directions concerning
women. Infringing upon a woman’s physical integrity, and at the same time her
honor and that of the men with whom she was immediately associated, most
often started with indecent touching. For this misdeed the Frisians had coined
the term bas(e)feng, (evil-minded grabbing) (cf. German böse ‘malicious,
wicked’); it referred to acts against women only. Basefeng, according to the
Emsigo tariffs, was envisaged to begin by groping her outside her clothes
(compensation: 3 shillings) and next, by putting a hand inside (9 shillings).
The offense was taxed even higher (1 mark = 12 shillings) if the woman was
pregnant or having her monthly period (‘hire stilnesse’).83 Perhaps to facilitate
grabbing, a man might cut a woman’s clothes, so that her nakedness was
exposed: 21 pennies for cutting her upper dress, 4 pennies for her inner dress
and 7 pennies for her chemise.84 Denuding is never mentioned in the Frisian
legal sources as an offense against men, but for women the act was seen as
79
Buma and Ebel, Das Emsiger Recht, C II.7 (‘Ergänzungen’). On the usage of alliterative
pairs (‘blaw ieftha blodich’, ‘dath ieftha doch’), so typical for Frisian legal discourse, see
most recently Rolf H. Bremmer Jr, ‘Dealing Dooms: Alliteration in the Old Frisian Laws’,
in Alliteration in Culture, ed. Jonathan Roper (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2011),
pp. 74–92.
80
See, e.g., Buma and Ebel, Das Emsiger Recht, C I.189 (‘Emsiger Busstaxen’).
81
Rape itself will not be discussed here, as it falls outside the scope of this contribution.
82
Eckhardt and Eckhardt, Lex Frisionum, Tit. XXII.89–90 (‘De dolg’).
83
Buma and Ebel, Das Emsiger Recht, A VII.99–100 (‘Emsiger Busstaxen’).
84
Ibid. A VII.103.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 128
inflicting shame. According to the Hunsigo tariffs, the least form of denudation
was when ‘hire clathar uperauad send and hire skeme blicht’ [when her clothes
have been pulled up and her shame becomes visible].85 It should be noted that
such terms as skeme and skonde, ‘shame’, to denote the genitals, like basefeng,
are used in the laws only with reference to women. Denuding and grabbing
may be shameful for the woman who has to undergo these expressions of
lasciviousness, at the same time these deeds affect her father or husband under
whose tutelage she was customarily placed. Physical harm followed denudation
when a nipple was cut off (11 shillings = 132 pennies) or worse still, one of her
breasts (a third of her wergild, regardless of whether it was the left or the right
breast; two-thirds of her wergild for both breasts off). These compensations
had to make up not only for her bodily disfigurement but also for losing the
life-sustaining function of nursing a child.86 The registers do not leave it at that,
for they also provide for sexual mutilation: rending a woman’s genitals (‘Enre
frowa hire macht torent’), required 15 shillings (= 180 pennies) for recompense,
which is nothing compared to a third wergild, the compensation paid to a
woman who, as a result of this mutilation, was unable to keep in her urine any
longer (‘hire mese nawit behalda ne muge’).87 This amount implies that genital
mutilation leading to a woman’s incontinence was rated just as highly as
violently depriving her of a breast. Maltreating her genitals in such a way that
they are bleeding made the perpetrator liable to pay a compensation of 3
pounds and 3 shillings.88
A stock ingredient of the registers in use west of the Lauwers is the
following:89
Fan der cuntta bote: thria ensa and vj pund, thet is sex sneza grata and fyf
grate. Jef hio also dulghet werth, thet hio tha herum nath tho tancke thyania
ne mey, thet wite hio selua mith here selua onbringhe.
About the compensation for [mutilation of] the cunt: three ounces and six
pounds, that is six score stoters and five stoters. If she gets so wounded that
she cannot serve the lords [i.e. her husband] satisfactorily, she may herself
swear to this.
At first sight, this regulation would seem to suggest that establishing the right
amount of money for an injured vulva is more important than the injury itself
or indeed the victimized woman, for an older currency is recalculated, because
85
Buma and Ebel, Das Hunsigoer Recht, VII.88 (‘Hunsigoer Busstaxen I).
86
Buma and Ebel, Das Emsiger Recht, A VII.106 (‘Emsiger Busstaxen’).
87
Ibid. VII.96–7.
88
Buma and Ebel, Das Hunsigoer Recht, VII.30 (‘Hunsigoer Busstaxen I’).
89
Buma et al., Westerlauwerssches Recht, XXIV.64 (‘Busstaxen des südwestfriesischen
Küstengebietes’).
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 129
of continuous inflation in the later Middle Ages, into a more modern one:
3 ounces (= 60 pennies) plus 6 pounds (= 1,440 pennies) is said to be (more
or less) equal to 125 stoters (= 1,500 pennies). The size of the amount of
compensation and the care with which it is calculated, however, demonstrate
the seriousness of the deed. Once the pecuniary arithmetic has been settled,
the focus is directed to the woman who (not entirely surprisingly) fears that
because of the gravity of her injury she will from now on be unfit for sexual
intercourse – almost as if she had been castrated – and hence runs the danger
of being excluded from a normal future as wife. The social perspective is
completely male-oriented, for the sexual act is seen as one in which a woman
performs a service for tha heran, literally ‘the lords’. The plural is idiomatic
here,90 but the use of the word ‘lord’ is not otherwise found in the context of
compensation tariffs and underscores a woman’s inferior position with respect
to her future husband.
Ultimately, then, castration in the medieval Frisian laws is a punitive
measure that was rarely exercised. The cases in which emasculation was stip-
ulated apparently called for drastic action: Robbing of a pagan sanctuary in the
Carolingian Lex Frisionum (c. 800) and committing an act of bestiality in the
thirteenth-century vernacular Sendriocht. Both stipulations are carefully
couched in narrative scripts that outline the ritual procedures accompanying
the execution. Furthermore, the extensive corpus of compensation tariffs allows
us to catch glimpses of how Frisian law imagined all kinds of injuries that could
be inflicted to the genitals, ranging from those that would heal in time to
serious ones that led to permanent incapacity or infertility. Noteworthy are the
differences in the way mutilations are positioned for men and women. For men,
injuries are envisaged that on the whole result from fighting, whether with bare
hands or armed. Judging by the height of the compensations, a man’s greatest
concern appears to lie in the loss of penis and/or testicles.91 For women, genital
mutilation is rarely conceived of as the result of fighting, and if this is the case,
the woman is to blame and loses her right to an increased compensation.
Overall, her genital injuries are envisaged to originate in situations where
she is the object of male sexual harassment, expressed by the specialized term
basefeng ‘evil-minded grabbing a woman’. Attempts at denudation are
mentioned only with respect to women and, significantly, only the female
90
See note 58, above.
91
Perhaps, this concern explains the greater variety of Old Frisian words for the male
genitals in comparison to those for the female ones. The generic term for the genitals of
both males and females is macht/mecht, also plural machte/mechte (cognate with MoE
‘might’). The penis is called either pint (cf. MoE pintle) or tilinge (derived from tilia ‘to
obtain, cultivate’, cf. MoE to till), while a testicle is designated by pralling/prelling (obscure
etymology, confined to Frisian), hotha (cf. MoG Hoden), or skal (cf. MoE shell). The vulva
is called cunta (cf. MoE cunt); no further details of the female genitals are mentioned by
name.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 130
CHAPTER 6
1
Bryan S. Turner, The Body and Society: Explorations in Social Theory, 2nd edn (London:
Sage, 1996), p. 29. Cf. Roy Porter, ‘History of the Body Reconsidered’, in New Perspectives
on Historical Writing, ed. Peter Burke, 2nd edn (University Park: Pennsylvania State
University Press, 2001), pp. 233–60.
2
Miri Rubin, ‘The Person in the Form: Medieval Challenges to Bodily Order’, in Framing
Medieval Bodies, ed. Sarah Kay and Miri Rubin (Manchester: Manchester University
Press, 1994), pp. 100–22 at p. 101.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 132
That is, considering just one part of the body and how it was conceived of and
experienced can give perspective on how a whole person lived and was
perceived. The Anglo-Saxon understanding of the body and its social roles,
particularly their understanding of the body legal, suggests that the individual
body was under constant inspection and interpretation3 (at least as much as
the modern body), but at no point did they lose sight of the social functions
the body performed. Rather, the individual held a social role and the individual
body was valued according to its social functions. Texts treating violent action
on the male genitals indicate what was valued – not simply bodily integrity,
but integrity of function, integrity of the value attributed to the body – and
who benefited from that integrity.
In short, there is no evidence that castration was a particular concern for
the Anglo-Saxons nor that they experienced any particular castration anxieties,
as was the case in subsequent eras.4 The only mention of castration as punish-
3
A number of important studies concerning the body and inspection have been written.
Katherine O’Brien O’Keeffe has examined corporal punishment and ordeal in Anglo-
Saxon England and argues for the importance of the legibility of the body. ‘Body and
Law in Late Anglo-Saxon England’, Anglo-Saxon England 27 (1998): 209–32. Responding
to O’Brien O’Keeffe’s article, Mary P. Richards examines the early laws’ injury tariffs and
argues that the wounded body conveyed both the evidence of a crime and a means to a
restitution, connecting individual and community stability. ‘The Body as Text in Early
Anglo-Saxon Law’, in Naked Before God: Uncovering the Body in Anglo-Saxon England,
ed. Benjamin C. Withers and Jonathan Wilcox (Morgantown: West Virginia University
Press, 2003), pp. 97–115 at pp. 105–6. Andrew Rabin develops these ideas and argues for
the focus of Wulfstan’s laws on the knowable self. In particular, he argues that it provides
a means of ordering social relations as well as a model for structuring the legal subject –
as law organizes society in response to external pressures, the individual must internalize
the legal text so that the ordered psychology of the legal subject parallels the ordered
community of which he is a part. ‘The Wolf ’s Testimony to the English: Law and the
Witness in the Sermo Lupi ad Anglos’, JEGP 105 (2006): 388–414. Most recently, Lisi
Oliver has addressed the body in barbarian law and provides the process and procedure
of law as well as an analysis of how the marked body is interpreted by the law. The Body
Legal in Barbarian Law (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2011); especially relevant
to this discussion are chs 2 and 3.
4
Castration was imposed as a symbolic punishment for treason in England as early as the
post-Conquest period. Klaus van Eickels, ‘Gendered Violence: Castration and Blinding
as Punishment for Treason in Normandy and Anglo-Norman England’, in Violence,
Vulnerability, and Embodiment: Gender and History, ed. Shani D’Cruze and Anupama
Rao (Oxford: Blackwell, 2005), pp. 94–108. For an alternate reading of Anglo-Saxon
castration anxiety as part of a larger set of anxieties about bodily destruction, see John
M. Hill, ‘The Sacrificial Synecdoche of Hands, Heads, and Arms in Anglo-Saxon Heroic
Story’, in Naked Before God: Uncovering the Body in Anglo-Saxon England, ed. Benjamin
C. Withers and Jonathan Wilcox (Morgantown: West Virginia University Press, 2003),
pp. 116–37. Hill, drawing on Melanie Klein’s Freudian reading of anxiety about body
destruction, applies it to the ‘fiercely righteous body, that of the super-ego hero’, which
defies such anxieties in heroic action and ‘has a sense of momentary omnipotence to it
– the feeling that not only can one not be castrated (beheaded, cut asunder, killed) but
in fact one is invulnerable during the particular action in question’ (p. 121).
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 133
ment in the laws is for a slave who rapes another slave and is only able to make
compensation through his castration – the lex talionis still applies to a slave
because he lacks property with which to pay compensation. However, exam-
ining the texts that address violent action on the male genitals does offer
insight into the ever-elusive Anglo-Saxon view of sex as well as their under-
standing of manhood. Note, ‘manhood’ rather than ‘masculinity’, because the
evidence suggests that a man was defined more in relation to his contribution
to the society as a whole than in his gendered performance.5 The physical body
was a collection of tools useful in the performance of what a person
contributed. Thus arms and legs were as useful to a thegn in fighting as to a
churl in digging, and genitals were for procreation. If, as Paul Hyams has
suggested, the fundamental goal of assigning monetary values to bodies – in
the form of wergild or injury tariffs – was to maintain a secure and stable
society,6 tracing secular references to the genitals, especially violent action on
the penis and testicles,7 shows a shifting valuation of the male in Anglo-Saxon
society according to developing ideas about the vita activa, which in Anglo-
Saxon England is a life concerned with sustaining and protecting bodies,
including the spiritual body of the Church, and of how to achieve security and
stability. In particular, there is a shift from the emphasis on kinship ties and
the value of a man’s status (rank – e.g. thegn or churl – honor, physical
integrity, and ability to reproduce that status) within the family to an emphasis
5
Although the focus of this chapter is necessarily on males, the Old English mann indi-
cated, according to Bosworth and Toller’s Anglo-Saxon Dictionary, ‘a human being of
either sex’. Certainly a woman (wifmann) performed particular social roles that were
valued and that defined her personhood as much as a man’s. However, as has been noted,
women were often perceived as existing on the fringe of free status. Ruth Mazo Karras,
‘Desire, Descendants, and Dominance: Slavery, the Exchange of Women, and Masculine
Power’, in The Work of Work: Servitude, Slavery, and Labor in Medieval England, ed.
Allen J. Frantzen and Douglas Moffat (Glasgow: Cruithne Press, 1994), p. 17; Elizabeth
Stevens Girsch, ‘Metaphorical Usage, Sexual Exploitation, and Divergence in the Old
English Terminology for Male and Female Slaves’, in The Work of Work, ed. Frantzen
and Moffat, pp. 30–54 at pp. 44–5. Yet the importance of masculinity to the Anglo-
Saxons should not be ignored. Discussions concerning masculinity in the early medieval
north such as Preben Meulengracht Sørensen’s The Unmanly Man: Concepts of Sexual
Defamation in Early Northern Society (Odense: Odense University Press, 1983) suggest
that there was concern with the performance and maintenance of masculinity. However,
the discussion here suggests that in Anglo-Saxon England such masculinity was simply
not reliant on the penis.
6
Paul R. Hyams, Rancor and Reconciliation in Medieval England (Ithaca, NY: Cornell
University Press, 2003), pp. 3–4.
7
The vocabulary in the texts discussed here is not entirely clear about what it is referring
to. For instance, the term lendenbræde is used to refer to male genitals in Alfred’s laws.
This may very well refer to the testicles, as Lisi Oliver takes it to mean (my thanks to Dr.
Oliver for allowing me to see an unpublished draft of an article on genital wounds in
Æthelberht’s laws). However, it is not clear to me that the texts here distinguish the parts
of the genitals – penis, scrotum, testicles.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 134
on all men of all free ranks as equally necessary and valuable to the society.8
Peace and social order in relation to the vita activa were presented as bound
up with manhood throughout the Anglo-Saxon period and, finally, were only
achievable by what King Alfred, in the translation of Boethius’s Consolation
of Philosophy, refers to as a fulmannod (fully manned) society.9 Yet to get to
the fulmannod society of Alfred’s vision required a significant shift of
perspective on social order, the social relationships of individuals, and the
obligations of a man.
Nearly two decades ago, Caroline Walker Bynum noted that too great an
emphasis in studies on the body had been placed on sexuality and gender at
the expense of consideration of topics like work and death.10 In the intervening
years, scholars have attempted to redress this, but have not adequately brought
the sexed male body together with its social value. There have been worth-
while considerations of sexuality and gender, but these have generally focused
on women, not men, and on religious texts and contexts which dramatize ‘a
struggle for power between a threatening world, which is destructive and
sexual, and an embracing spirituality, which is asexual’.11 There have been
considerations of labor, death, disability, and materiality, but not of their
relation to sex.12 Matters of genealogy and succession have been treated, but
largely with focuses on heroic literature, politics, and propaganda, and rarely
with a consideration of children or sex, even though it is only in recent history
8
On the social status of slaves and the work they performed, see Girsch, ‘Metaphorical
Usage, Sexual Exploitation’, pp. 30–54.
9
Malcolm Godden and Susan Irvine, eds. The Old English Boethius: An Edition of the Old
English Versions of Boethius’s De Consolatione Philosophiae, 2 vols (Oxford: Oxford
University Press, 2009), vol. 2, B 17, p. 26.
10
Caroline Walker Bynum, ‘Why All the Fuss about the Body? A Medievalist’s Perspective’,
Critical Inquiry 22 (1995): 1–33 at p. 33.
11
Hugh Magennis, ‘No Sex Please, We’re Anglo-Saxons: Attitudes to Sexuality in Old
English Prose and Poetry’, Leeds Studies in English 26 (1995): 1–27 at p. 3; Clare A. Lees,
‘Engendering Religious Desire: Sex, Knowledge, and Christian Identity in Anglo-Saxon
England’, Journal of Mediaeval and Early Modern Studies 27 (1997): 17–45; Jocelyn
Wogan-Browne, ‘Chaste Bodies: Frames and Experiences’, in Framing Medieval Bodies,
ed. Kay and Rubin, pp. 24–42; Karen Biddick, ‘Genders, Bodies, Borders: Technologies
of the Visible’, Speculum 68 (1993): 389–418.
12
Caroline Walker Bynum, Christian Materiality: An Essay on Religion in Late Medieval
Europe (New York: Zone Books, 2011); Christina Lee, ‘Body Talks: Disease and Disability
in Anglo-Saxon England’, in Anglo-Saxon Traces, ed. Jane Roberts and Leslie Webster
(Tempe: Arizona Center for Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 2011), pp. 145–64;
Withers and Wilcox, ed., Naked Before God; Kay and Rubin, ed., Framing Medieval Bodies;
Frantzen and Moffat, ed., The Work of Work. Exceptions to this are two essays in The
Work of Work: Karras, ‘Desire, Descendants, and Dominance’, pp. 16–29, and Girsch,
‘Metaphorical Usage, Sexual Exploitation’, pp. 30–54. However, both of these essays are
concerned with the sexual exploitation of unfree people, especially women, and,
therefore, offer only a very limited understanding of the larger perception of the sexed
male body in the vita activa of Anglo-Saxon England.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 135
that children have been perceived as valuable in their own right or as distinct
from the sex act.13 This essay attempts to fill this gap by drawing the lay, male,
sexed body and work in Anglo-Saxon England into dialogue in order to
consider how the Anglo-Saxons understood the function and value of the
sexed male body, and the development of their understanding, because no
person exists outside a matrix of social contexts.
There is, as has been widely noted, very little reference to sex or the sexed
body in the vernacular Old English corpus and what exists falls roughly into
three categories: religious, practical, and secular.14 The religious texts are not
particularly reliable evidence for how the Anglo-Saxons thought about sex
and the body. Those religious texts that do address sex (especially the male
genitals) show an anxiety about it and a desire to control it.15 Hagiographical
texts show saintly figures binding up their loins16 and homiletic and pastoral
texts are interested in the regulation of sexual interactions, especially on
Church holidays.17 Perhaps most famous among these appears in Archbishop
Wulfstan’s Sermo Lupi ad Anglos, in which he condemns the practice of men
who ‘sceotað togædere and ane cwenan gemænum ceape bicgað gemæne, and
wið þa ane fylþe adreogað, an æfter anum, and ælc æfter oðrum, hundum
geliccast, þe for fylþe ne scrifað’ [group together and buy one woman in
common, and with her practice filth, one after another, and each after the
other, most like dogs who do not care about filth].18 However, none of the reli-
gious texts offers useful evidence about the lay understanding of sex or the
body, not even Wulfstan’s graphic example which, given the goals of the genre,
13
Michael D. C. Drout, ‘Blood and Deeds: The Inheritance Systems in Beowulf’, Studies in
Philology 104 (2007): 199–226; Frederick M. Biggs, ‘The Politics of Succession in Beowulf
and Anglo-Saxon England’, Speculum 80 (2005): 709–41; Pauline Stafford, ‘Succession
and Inheritance: A Gendered Perspective on Alfred’s Family History’, in Alfred the Great:
Papers from the Eleventh-Centenary Conferences, ed. Timothy Reuter (Aldershot: Ashgate,
2003), pp. 251–64; Richard J. Schrader, ‘Succession and Glory in Beowulf’, JEGP 90 (1991):
491–504; Sally Crawford, Childhood in Anglo-Saxon England (Stroud: Sutton, 1999);
Mathew S. Kuefler, ‘“A Wryed Existence”: Attitudes toward Children in Anglo-Saxon
England’, Journal of Social History 24 (1991): 823–34.
14
This essay will only address the written. On visual depictions of sex and sexed bodies,
see Catherine E. Karkov, ‘Exiles from the Kingdom: The Naked and the Damned in
Anglo-Saxon Art’, in Naked Before God, ed. Withers and Wilcox, pp. 181–220.
15
Magennis, ‘No Sex Please, We’re Anglo-Saxons’, p. 7.
16
A search of the Dictionary of Old English Corpus online for lenden, the most basic of term
for loins, produces twenty results relating to the religious category, most of which refer
to binding up one’s loins. Larissa Tracy discusses the relative absence of castration among
the litany of tortures doled out to martyrs in English hagiography, ‘“Al defouleden is holie
bodi”: Castration, the Sexualization of Torture, and Anxieties of Identity in the South
English Legendary’, in this volume, pp. 87–107.
17
Magennis, ‘No Sex Please, We’re Anglo-Saxons’, p. 15.
18
Dorothy Whitelock, ed., Sermo Lupi ad Anglos (Exeter: University of Exeter Press, 1977),
lines 88–91.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 136
19
Perhaps an intermediary genre dealing with sex could be penitential literature. Although
fundamentally religious and Latinate, the ostensible intent of penitentials was to guide
confessors. However, as John T. McNeill and Helena M. Gamer note, much of what
appears in the Anglo-Saxon penitential texts is drawn from early Christian models and
is, therefore, not reliable as evidence for Anglo-Saxon practice. Medieval Handbooks of
Penance (New York: Columbia University Press, 1990), p. 180. However, see Pierre J.
Payer, Sex and the Penitentials: The Development of a Sexual Code, 550–1150 (Toronto:
University of Toronto Press, 1984).
20
The Dictionary of Old English Corpus online lists thirty-nine references to lenden in
medical texts, but it is difficult to generalize about these because lenden is also used to
refer to the kidneys.
21
This essay will not treat sexuality and the unfree because slaves were not able to act within
the vita activa. However, it is worth briefly noting that the laws do concern themselves
with the consequences of sex with slaves and the status of the offspring of such
encounters. Karras, ‘Desire, Descendants, and Dominance’, pp. 16–29.
22
The most recent editor has dated it c. 965–75. The Exeter Anthology of Old English Poetry,
ed. Bernard J. Muir, 2nd edn, 2 vols (Exeter: University of Exeter Press, 2000), p. I:1.
Although the extant riddles post-date the laws, the way they work in their treatment of
the body offers insight into the laws’ approach to it.
23
Respectively, riddles 25, 44, and 45 in The Exeter Anthology, ed. Muir, pp. I:303 and 319.
Many commentators and editors have noted several double-entendre riddles besides these.
Reinhard Gleissner discusses as employing some degree of double entendre the following
riddles: 11 (cup or beaker of wine), 12 (ox, leather), 20 (sword), 30a (tree or wood in
various forms), 37 (bellows), 44 (key), 45 (bread dough), 54 (churn), 61 (helmet), 62
(poker, boring tool), 63 (beaker), 75 (piss), 76 (oyster, horn), and 91 (beech tree and
book, battering ram). Die ‘zweideutigen’ altenglischen Rätsel des Exeter Book in ihrem zeit-
genössischen Kontext (Frankfurt: P. Lang, 1984) (proposed responses are taken from The
Exeter Anthology, ed. Muir, II:655–63 and 735–39). Others have been added to this list
by various scholars. For example: Mercedes Salvador, ‘The Key to the Body: Unlocking
Riddles 42–46’, in Naked Before God, ed. Withers and Wilcox, pp. 60–96; Sarah L. Higley,
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 137
‘The Wanton Hand: Reading and Reaching into Grammars and Bodies in Old English
Riddle 12’, in Naked Before God, ed. Withers and Wilcox, pp. 29–59. Patrick J. Murphy,
Unriddling the Exeter Riddles (University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press, 2011)
provides a particularly compelling analysis of the sex riddles.
24
In this dating format, ‘x’ indicates ‘between possible dates’. Æthelberht’s exact dates are
difficult to ascertain. Those supplied here are from Lisi Oliver, The Beginnings of English
Law (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2002), pp. 1–14. The traditional dating is
560x590–616: Michael Lapidge et al., eds., The Blackwell Encyclopaedia of Anglo-Saxon
England (Oxford: Blackwell, 1999). However, skeptical of some of the evidence, especially
the possible fifty-six-year reign, Oliver has challenged this and provided a more reasonable
chronology. Æthelberht’s laws are extant only in the twelfth-century Textus Roffensis.
25
Alfred issued his Domboc, with the laws of Ine (r. 688–726) appended to it, in the late
880s or early 890s. The earliest extant copy is in Corpus Christi College, Cambridge
(CCCC) MS 173. Liebermann dates this to c. 925. For a full discussion of the manuscript
context and history, see Patrick Wormald, The Making of English Law: King Alfred to the
Twelfth Century. Vol. I: Legislation and Its Limits (Oxford: Blackwell, 2001), pp. 264–85.
All references to Alfred’s laws cite CCCC 173.
26
On female violence see Carole Hough, ‘Two Kentish Laws Concerning Women: A New
Reading of Æthelberht 73 and 74’, Anglia 119 (2001): 554–78. Unless otherwise noted,
all translations are my own.
27
The law numbers are editorial. Citations to Æthelberht’s laws are taken from Oliver,
Beginnings of English Law. Alfred’s laws are taken from Felix Liebermann, Die Gesetze der
Angelsachsen: Text und Übersetzung, vol. 1 (Halle: Max Niemeyer, 1903). On hair-pulling,
see Oliver, The Body Legal, pp. 108–9. In particular, she notes that laws against hair-pulling,
which we perhaps associate more with women who appear on Jerry Springer, are bound
up with the barbarian custom of men wearing long hair and probably have two main inten-
tions: ‘they regulate against a deliberate affront in which the hair is jeeringly (and probably
publicly) pulled, and they also fine the person who makes the first physical attack in a fight.’
28
On the insult of binding, see Oliver, The Body Legal, p. 170. While reodne simply indicates
the color red, Bosworth and Toller’s Anglo-Saxon Dictionary defines reodan ‘to redden,
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 138
Gif man gekyndelice lim awyrdeþ, þrym leudgeldum hine man forgelde.
Gif he þurhstinð, VI scill gebete.
Gif man inbestinð, VI scill gebete.
If a person29 destroys the generative member, he must pay three times the
wergild.
If he pierces it through, compensate with 6 shillings.
If he partially pierces it, compensate with 6 shillings. (Æthelberht 64–64.2)
Through the language of violently abused genitals, the riddles and the laws
alike evoke questions about the purpose and value of the organ.31 Most impor-
tantly, both riddles and laws assume a social interaction with the penis.
Someone (female) acts on it in riddles 25 and 45; in riddle 44 a man lifts his
cloak with the intention of using the object publicly;32 and the laws inherently
address an injury inflicted by another. Thus the ‘private part’ is only ever
stain with blood’ (I) and ‘to redden a person by causing blood to flow from a wound, to
wound, kill’ (II). Such an understanding is certainly promoted by the surrounding verbs
ræsan, meaning ‘to move against violently, attack’ (II), and the verb reafian.
29
The repetition of man (person) in the law is suggestive of anyone, male or female, injuring
a man’s genitals.
30
The Dictionary of Old English notes that forslean can carry the meanings ‘to strike, smite,
beat’ (1), ‘to injure (someone/something) by striking’ (1.a), ‘to break, wound (a part of
the body) with a blow; to cut through (the neck) with a stroke’ (1.a.i). F. L. Attenborough
translates it as ‘maimed’, but this seems too strong given the following degrees of wound:
The Laws of the Earliest English Kings (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1922;
rpt Clark, NJ: The Lawbook Exchange, 2006).
31
In riddles 25 and 45, it is precisely the figure of the female agent and the contradiction
of the imagery of violence in the feminine, domestic, space that must be resolved and
that suggests the object as a penis. Similarly, the language of anxiety over injury pervades
the law, and is most clearly expressed in the injury tariffs.
32
‘þonne se esne his agen hrægl / ofer cneo hefeð, wile þæt cuþe hol / mid his hangellan
heafde gretan / þæt he efenlang ær oft gefylde’ [when the man lifts his cloak above the
knee, he intends to greet with the head of that hanging thing that well-known hole of
matching length which he has often filled before].
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 139
presented in relation to others, and in this, the audiences of both riddles and
laws are invited to examine it.33
However, riddles perform the ‘double task of revealing and concealing’,34
and the ‘correct’ answers to the riddles redirect an audience’s attention and
thought process away from the male sex organs. Nonetheless, as has been
widely recognized, ‘it is in part through posing and solving riddles that people
test the conceptual boundaries of their world, rendering abstract relations
concrete and endowing common things with sentience’.35 Patrick Murphy has
suggested that riddles are not even so much about reaching a correct solution,
but about understanding an underlying metaphor.36 In particular, in those he
groups simply as the ‘sex riddles’ he sees a concern with the body in service.37
Although the penis disappears from view with the presentation of the desired
response, the penis as a social object has been established and it has been asso-
ciated with common and useful objects. Although the language of the riddles
is violent, Magennis suggests that sexuality is presented in the riddles as
quotidian and non-threatening.38
Double-entendre riddles teasingly introduce the indecorous into a decorous
literary form, in such a way as to implicate the audience in the indelicacy:
the riddler can always claim that the correct answer to the riddle is an
innocent one, despite the unseemly conclusion to which the audience is
inclined to leap. Such riddles accept the principle that sex is not a proper
subject for them to deal with – otherwise there would be no need for double
entendre – but they deal with it anyway. Their attitude is one of good-
humoured impudence rather than of hostility to sexuality; and they also
proceed on the assumption that the audience accepts that sex is an inter-
esting subject.39
Similarly, the laws dealing with injury tariffs redirect from simple compen-
sation for an injury to other, supra-bodily, concerns. As Suzanne Lewis notes,
‘we never encounter the body unmediated by the meanings that cultures,
including our own as well as medieval, give to it’;40 and focusing this point,
Stefan Jurasinski suggests that ‘Anglo-Saxon injury tariffs offer scholarship
33
On examination of the body, Richards, ‘The Body as Text in Early Anglo-Saxon Law.’
34
Marie Nelson, ‘The Rhetoric of the Exeter Book Riddles’, Speculum 49 (1974): 421–40 at
p. 424.
35
John D. Niles, Old English Enigmatic Poems and the Play of the Texts (Turnhout: Brepols,
2006), p. 54.
36
Murphy, Unriddling the Exeter Riddles, p. 23.
37
Ibid., p. 182.
38
Magennis, ‘No Sex Please, We’re Anglo-Saxons’, p. 18.
39
Ibid., pp. 16–17.
40
Suzanne Lewis, ‘Medieval Bodies Then and Now: Negotiating Problems of Ambivalence
and Paradox’, in Naked Before God, ed. Withers and Wilcox, pp. 15–28 at p. 15.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 140
Æthelberht 64 suggests that a man receives compensation not just for the injury,
as is clearly the case in all the other injury tariffs, but for the loss of his ability
41
Stefan Jurasinski, ‘Germanism, Slapping and the Cultural Contexts of Æthelberht’s Code:
A Reconsideration of Chapters 56–58’, Haskins Society Journal 18 (2006): 51–71 at p. 52.
42
For similar arguments regarding injury tariffs and laws in Frisia and in Ireland and Wales
see in this volume Rolf H. Bremmer Jr, ‘The Children He Never Had; The Husband She
Never Served: Castration and Genital Mutilation in Medieval Frisian Law’, pp. 108–30
and Charlene M. Eska, ‘“Imbruded in their owne bloud”: Castration in Early Welsh and
Irish Sources’, pp. 149–73.
43
William Ian Miller, Eye for an Eye (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2006), p. 15.
44
Although awyrdan can mean both ‘injure’ and ‘destroy’, it seems unlikely in this case that
any wound is intended, but rather that impairment of function is.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 141
45
Oliver, Beginnings of English Law, p. 99.
46
Interestingly, this could theoretically refer to an injury to a man or a woman. Bosworth
and Toller’s Anglo-Saxon Dictionary identifies gecyndlim as ‘a birth-limb, womb; vulva’.
However, the context of the injury tariffs suggests that the interest is injury to the male
member.
47
Oliver suggests that these are referring to wounds to the scrotum rather than the penis
itself: Beginnings of English Law, p. 99.
48
Æthelberht 39–42. Oliver, Beginnings of English Law, p. 100.
49
Richards, ‘The Body as Text in Early Anglo-Saxon Law’, p. 105.
50
Miller, Eye for an Eye, pp. 125–8.
51
Cf. Marianne Elsakkers, ‘Inflicting Serious Bodily Harm: The Visigothic Antiquae on
Violence and Abortion’, Legal History Review 71 (2003): 55–63 at p. 62.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 142
52
In personal correspondence, Dr. Lisi Oliver has indicated that she also knows of no such
evidence for particular shame attaching to infertility.
53
On compensation for shame, see Oliver, The Body Legal, ch. 6.
54
This would change during the Anglo-Norman period when castration and blinding were
explicitly established as symbolic punishments for treason in place of execution: van
Eickels, ‘Gendered Violence’, pp. 94–108.
55
Bremmer, ‘The Children He Never Had’, pp. 109–10.
56
See infra. n. 12.
57
Oliver, The Body Legal, p. 135.
58
Stanley Rubin, ‘The Bot, or Composition in Anglo-Saxon Law: A Reassessment’, Legal
History 17 (1996): 144–54 at p. 146; Richards, ‘The Body as Text in Early Anglo-Saxon
Law’, p. 101.
59
Rubin, ‘The Bot, or Composition in Anglo-Saxon Law’, pp. 150–1.
60
Ibid., p. 151.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 143
61
On assertion of royal ideology through law, see Andrew Rabin, ‘Old English Forespeca
and the Role of the Advocate in Anglo-Saxon Law’, Mediaeval Studies 69 (2007): 232–54
at pp. 232–3.
62
The question of what Alfred actually produced has long been debated. The simplest
suggestion concerning authorship of the works produced during his reign is that Alfred
took part as a member of a team, and probably not the most learned member. Allen
Frantzen, ‘The Form and Function of the Preface in the Poetry and Prose of Alfred’s
Reign’, in Alfred the Great, ed. Reuter, pp. 121–36 at p. 128; idem, King Alfred (Boston:
Twayne, 1986), p. 1.
63
An important exception to this is Frantzen, King Alfred.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 144
nidbeðyrfesta sien eallum monnum to witanne’ [some books which are most
needful for all men to know],64 and Allen Frantzen stresses that ‘Alfred trans-
lated and encouraged translating not only because he hoped to create an
educated clergy and nobility for the good of his nation, but also because he
loved learning and literature’.65 Moreover, Patrick Wormald has discussed the
literary quality of Alfred’s Domboc and several later Anglo-Saxon law codes
that drew on it and he concludes that the laws had a more ideological, less util-
itarian purpose.66 Both the translations and the law seem to work, if not
together, at least in the same vein, to reconceive what made the society secure.
The logic of the shift from Æthelberht’s model of three-fold wergild compen-
sation to a flat tariff for injury to a man’s ability to procreate is indicative of
this, pointing to the social matrix no longer being individual to family, but indi-
vidual to king, with a realignment of individual obligation.
In his texts, Alfred grapples with both social and individual order and how
one is supported by means of the other. At the level of the society, Alfred’s trans-
lation of Boethius’s Consolation of Philosophy provides the first extant use of
the idea of the ‘three orders’ of society:67
Tola ic wilnolde þeah and andweorces to þam weorce þe me beboden was
to wyrcanne; þæt was þæt ic unfracodlice and gerisenlice mihte steoran
and reccan þone anweald þe me befæst wæs. Hwæt þu wast þæt nan mon
ne mæg nænne cræft cyþan ne nænne anweald reccan ne stioran butan
tolum and andweorce. Þæt bið ælces cræftes andweorc þæt mon þone cræft
buton wyrcan ne mæg. Þæt bið þonne cyninges andweorc and his tol mid
to ricsianne þæt he hæbbe his land fulmannod. He sceal habban gebedmen
and fyrdmen and weorcmen. Hwæt þu wast þætte butan þisum tolum nan
cyning his cræft ne mæg cyðan. Þæt is eac his andweorc þæt he habban
sceal to þam tolum þam þrim geferscipum biwiste.68
64
King Alfred’s West-Saxon Version of Gregory’s Pastoral Care, ed. Henry Sweet, 2 vols
(London: Oxford University Press, 1871–72; rpt 1958), p. 6.
65
Frantzen, King Alfred, p. 6.
66
Wormald, The Making of English Law, p. 264; Patrick Wormald, ‘Lex Scripta and Verbum
Regis: Legislation and Germanic Kingship, from Euric to Cnut’, in Early Medieval
Kingship, ed. P. H. Sawyer and I.N. Wood (Leeds: University of Leeds, 1977), pp. 105–38.
67
Timothy E. Powell, ‘The “Three Orders” of Society in Anglo-Saxon England’, Anglo-
Saxon England 23 (1994): 103–32 at p. 103. It has been suggested that, although the
author of the preface to the Old English Consolation claims Alfred as its translator, the
text may have been produced after Alfred’s death. The earliest extant manuscript is dated
c. 950, and Godden and Irvine suggest a composition date between 890 and 930: Godden
and Irvine, Old English Boethius I, pp. 140–6; Malcolm Godden, ‘Did King Alfred Write
Anything?’ Medium Aevum 76 (2007): 1–23 at pp. 15–17. However, the text may be
understood as a product of Alfred’s translation program, whether or not it was produced
after his death. I would like to thank Dr Nicole Marafioti for bringing this point to my
attention.
68
The Old English Boethius, ed. Godden and Irvine, vol. 1, B 17, p. 277.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 145
I sought tools and material for the work that I was commanded to carry
out; that was so that I could safely and fittingly steer and direct the power
that was entrusted to me. Truly you know that no-one can show any skill,
or exercise or control any power, without tools and material. The material
of any skill is that without which one cannot exercise that skill. Then the
material for a king and his tools for ruling with are that he has his land fully
manned. He must have prayer-men and army-men and work-men. You
know that without these tools no king can show his skill. His material is
also that he must have for these tools sustenance for the three
communities.69
69
The translation is Godden and Irvine’s. The Old English Boethius, ed. Godden and Irvine,
vol. 2, B 17, p. 26.
70
Powell, ‘The “Three Orders”’, p. 104.
71
In seventh-century Kent, a nobleman (eorl) carried a wergild of 300 Kentish shillings, a
churl 100. In Alfred’s time a nobleman carried a wergild of 1,200 shillings, a churl of 200.
There was, at one point, a class of gesithas who carried a wergild of 600 shillings, but this
may have disappeared by Alfred’s day: Dorothy Whitelock, The Beginnings of English
Society (London: Penguin, 1954), pp. 83–4.
72
On the careful rhetorical shaping of Alfred’s laws, especially the prologue, there are two
excellent studies: Frantzen, ‘The Form and Function of the Preface in the Poetry and
Prose of Alfred’s Reign’ and Michael Treschow, ‘The Prologue to Alfred’s Law Code:
Instruction in the Spirit of Mercy’, Florilegium 13 (1994): 79–110.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 146
Like Æthelberht’s, the schedules of injury tariffs do not vary the cost for a
wound according to rank, but Alfred’s laws do not make an exception
concerning compensation for loss of procreative function either. As with
Æthelberht’s laws, these run roughly head to toe until, at Alfred 65, the
structure of the laws suddenly shifts to finish with a seemingly spasmodic series
of injuries to genitals, arm, shoulder, hand, rib, eye, shoulder, shin, sinews, and
tendons. Stranger than the sudden structural disruption is that several of the
final twelve laws are redundant, having been covered in some way in the
previous injury tariffs. Indeed, there are two laws treating wounds to the
genitals in this list and they are themselves divided by a tariff for injury to the
arm. What these laws do, however, is drive the understanding of the value of
the body social. As Wormald comments in relation to the structure of Alfred’s
laws, they develop according to logical connections; ‘continuity was preserved,
even if the overall result was that the code went round in circles’.73 In fact, the
two laws regarding genital wounds and the law on the arm provide a kind of
logic through which to understand the injury tariffs as a whole and the struc-
turally fragmented list in particular. The apparent structural disruption invites
interpretation as the riddles do in revealing and concealing and suggest a
common logic is applied to all of the injuries in this list.74
The break in the head-to-toe order disrupts the otherwise clear logical
progression of the Domboc and invites interpretation:
[65] Gif mon sie on þa herðan to ðam swiðe wund, þæt he ne mæge bearn
gestrienan, gebete him ðæt mid LXXX scill.
If a man is so badly wounded in the testicles that he cannot beget children,
compensate him for that with 80 shillings.
[66] Gif men sie se earm mid honda mid ealle ofacorfen beforan elmbogan,
gebete ðæt mid LXXX scill.
[66.1] Æghwelcere wunde beforan feaxe and beforan sliefan and beneoðan
cneowe sio bot bið twysceatte mare.
If the arm of a man be cut off at the elbow, complete with the hand,
compensate it with 80 shillings.
Each wound before the hair and before the sleeve and beneath the knee
should be compensated with two sceattas more.
[67] Gif sio lendenbræde bið forslegen, þær sceal LX scill. to bote.
[67.1] Gif hio bið onbestungen, geselle XV scill. to bote.
[67.2] Gif hio bið ðurhðyrel, ðonne sceal ðær XXX scill. to bote
73
Wormald, The Making of English Law, p. 270.
74
Nelson, ‘The Rhetoric of the Exeter Book Riddles’, p. 424.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 147
adequately addressed by the earlier composition laws – but with the work he
can do within the society, how he is productive. Manhood, then, under the law,
is not about which tool a man uses – penis, sword, or shovel – but what he can
contribute to the maintenance of the society, workforce, and work. The body
is a collection of tools, but a whole man makes use of them to maintain the
wholeness of society.
Reading through references to violence against the genitals in the Exeter
Book riddles and the laws of Æthelberht and Alfred provides evidence for how
the Anglo-Saxons viewed the embodied and sexed individual, which provides
an answer to the social theory question that started this: ‘Is the person merely
a collection of roles or is the person the organizing principle which integrates
and orchestrates given social roles?’75 Like the penis to the body, the individual
only held a value for what he contributed in social relations. For the riddles,
there are both practical (procreative) and pleasurable relationships between
man and woman, object and individual; for Æthelberht, the individual
contributes to the larger society through his role within his family; for Alfred,
the man is of value in his relationship as an individual capable of contributing
to what the king requires.
The secular Old English texts which address violent action on the male
genitals, considering the understanding of the male member, point to the
shifting relationship of the individual to society in Anglo-Saxon England.
Reading the laws through the model of the riddles’ redirecting an audience’s
focus by revealing and concealing points up the laws’ own way of suggesting
an imagined social structure, how an individual fits into it, and how manhood
is defined in relation to it. There is a shift from a fragmented, family-, and feud-
oriented imagined social structure to one based on the relationship of indi-
vidual to king. And in this, the society can only be successful if fulmannod,76
with all its members valued equally.
75
Turner, Body and Society, p. 29.
76
Godden and Irvine, ed., The Old English Boethius, vol. 2, B 17, p. 26.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 149
CHAPTER 7
The author assures his readers that these deeds were done in open sight and
recorded in history, thus justifying his need to relate the events in his mother
tongue so that all his countrymen will know (Holinshed 2:528). Holinshed
continues what is in all actuality nothing but anti-Welsh propaganda, despite
it being recorded in contemporary sources such as the Annales Ricardi Secundi
et Henrici Quarti:
1
Raphael Holinshed, The Chronicles of England, Scotland and Ireland (London: John
Harison, George Bishop, Rafe Newberie, Henrie Denham, and Thomas Woodcocke,
1587), 2:528. Translations are my own unless otherwise noted. I should like to thank
Katharine Olson for valuable discussion on medieval Welsh historical sources. I should
also like to thank Robin Chapman Stacey for reading a draft of this paper and making
many valuable suggestions for improvements. Any oversights are, of course, my own.
Hereafter, references are given in parenthesis.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 150
In that place was performed a deed unheard of by people: namely the Welsh
women, after the fight, approached the dead bodies, and, having cut off the
genitals, they placed the shameful member in the mouth of each [dead
man], between the teeth with the testicles hanging down above the chin;
and the torn off noses they pressed into their anuses.
Shakespeare’s play thus immortalizes a lie, but raises the question: to what
extent was castration a form of punishment during the Middle Ages in the
British Isles? The evidence from medieval Wales answers this question to some
extent and suggests that the Welsh (and probably the Irish) borrow from the
Normans a means of dealing with political enemies. Significantly, what seems
not to have been borrowed was the cultural stigma attached to castration; for
2
‘Annales Ricardi Secundi et Henrici Quarti’, in Johannis de Trokelowe et Anon Chronica
et Annales, ed. H. T. Riley, Rolls Series (London: Longmans, Green, Reader, and Dyer,
1866), p. 341; and R. R. Davies, The Revolt of Owain Glyn Dŵr (Oxford: Oxford
University Press, 1995), p. 157.
3
William Shakespeare, I Henry IV, in The Norton Shakespeare, gen. ed. Stephen Greenblatt
(New York: W. W. Norton & Company, 1997) p. 1158, 1.1.35–46 and n. 5. I should like
to thank Ernest W. Sullivan II for pointing me towards this reference. See also Richard
Hosley, ed. Shakespeare’s Holinshed (New York: G. P. Putnam’s Sons, 1968), pp. 98–108.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 151
the Irish and the Welsh, castration was an effective means of eliminating future
rivals and avoiding the taint of being a kin-slayer.4
The medieval Welsh laws, like those of the Anglo-Saxons and Irish, are
based on a system of compensation. They are, however, later in date than the
earliest Anglo-Saxon and Irish codes, only being attested from the thirteenth
century. That being said, early and late features of the codes can be detected.
There are different versions of the Welsh laws; the main ones are Llyfr Cyfnerth,
Llyfr Iorwerth, the Latin redactions (A, B, C, D, and E), and Llyfr Blegywryd,
which is largely a Welsh translation of Latin D. Other redactions, i.e., Llyfr
Colan (which is a reworking of Llyfr Iorwerth), Latin C, and Llyfr Cynog, do
not survive in any manuscript in a complete copy. Llyfr Cyfnerth, Llyfr Iorwerth,
and Llyfr Blegywryd survive in multiple manuscripts, and, especially with Llyfr
Cyfnerth and Llyfr Iorwerth, there can be a great deal of variation in the texts
from one manuscript to another.5
The ‘laws of women’ are of particular significance because there are clear
indications of English influence in the laws regarding rape, including castration
as punishment in certain circumstances.6 According to the Llyfr Iorweth version
of the law (§50), if a man rapes a woman, he pays a fine to the king and her
lord. If she was a virgin, she is paid a series of very expensive fines, and if she
was married, her husband’s insult-price is augmented by half and paid to him.7
The Llyfr Cyfnerth version is different in that manuscripts U,8 W,9 and X10 all
contain additional material not found in V,11 Mk,12 and Z,13 specifically, the
material that corresponds to U §73/19–21.14 Llyfr Cyfnerth Mk §73/14–15a lists
4
Lizabeth Johnson, ‘Mutilation as Cultural Commerce and Criticism: The Transmission,
Practice, and Meaning of Castration and Blinding in Medieval Wales’, Istoria 1
(2008):1–23 at pp. 14, 17.
5
T. M. Charles-Edwards, The Welsh Laws (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1989),
pp. 20–1.
6
For a discussion of some of the outside influences on Welsh law, see Morfydd E. Owen,
‘The Excerpta de Libris Romanorum et Francorum and Cyfraith Hywel’, in Tair Colofn
Cyfraith, The Three Columns of Law in Medieval Wales: Homicide, Theft and Fire, ed. T.
M. Charles-Edwards and Paul Russell (Bangor: Welsh Legal History Society, 2005),
pp. 171–95. I should like to thank Robin Chapman Stacey for valuable assistance on this
topic.
7
‘The “Iorwerth” Text’, ed. and trans. T. M. Charles-Edwards in The Welsh Law of Women,
ed. Dafydd Jenkins and Morfydd E. Owen (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1980),
pp. 161–79.
8
National Library of Wales, MS Peniarth 37.
9
British Library, MS Cotton Cleopatra A.XIV.
10
British Library, MS Cotton Cleopatra B. V.
11
British Library, MS Harleian 4353.
12
Bodorgan MS, the property of Sir George Meyrick.
13
National Library of Wales, MS Peniarth 259.
14
Dafydd Jenkins, ‘The “Cyfnerth” Text’, in The Welsh Law of Women, pp. 132–45 at p. 134.
Transcriptions of Welsh often use ‘6’ for ‘w’ which reflects the form of the letter found in
the manuscripts. I have followed the editorial convention of my primary sources.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 152
a series of fines paid to the woman and her lord for her rape, which is similar
in structure and content to that found in Llyfr Iorwerth:
14 Y neb a dycco treis ar wreic, talet y hamobyr y’r argl6yd a’e dir6y, a’e
dilysta6t a’e heg6edi a’e sarhaet a tal idi hitheu. 15 Or g6atta g6r treissa6
g6reic, ac os kadarnha y wreic yn y herbyn, kymeret hi y gala y g6r yn y lla6
asseu, a’r creir yn y lla6 deheu, a thyget ry d6yn treis ohona6 ef erni hi a’r gala
honno, ac uelly ny chyll hi dim o’e ia6n. 15a Y neb a wato tries, rodet l6 deg
wyr a deu vgeint heb gaeth a heb alltut.
14 He who rapes a woman, let him pay her amobr to the lord and her
dirwy; and her dilystod and agweddi and sarhead he pays to her. 15 If a
man denies raping a woman and the woman confirms it against him, let
her take the man’s penis in her left hand the relic in her right hand, and let
her swear that she was raped by him with that penis, and so she will lose
none of her right. 15a He who denies rape, let him give the oath of fifty
men without a slave and without an alien.15
Llyfr Cyfnerth U §73/19–21 states that if a man does not deny the charge of
rape, he must pay the woman a series of fines and he must pay the king a silver
rod.16 If he cannot pay these fines, his testicles are to be removed. If he raped
two women, each woman receives one of the testicles:
19 Od ymda gwreic e hunan, a dyuot g6r idi a’e threissa6, os diwat a wna yr
g6r roddet l6 deng wyr a deugeint, a thri ohonunt yn diofreda6c, o
uarchogaeth a lliein, a gwreic. 20 Ony myn diwat, talet y’r wreic y gwada6l,
a’e dilysta6t, a dir6y a gwialen aryant y’r brenhin yn y wed y dylyo. 21 Ony
eill y g6r y thalu dyker y d6y geill.
19 If a woman travels alone, and a man comes to her and rapes her, if the
man denies let him give the oath of fifty men, three of them being under
vows against horsemanship and linen and women. 20 If he does not wish
to deny, let him pay the woman her gwaddol and her dilystod, and a dirwy
and a silver rod to the king in the manner which is right. 21 If the man
cannot pay let his two testicles be taken.17
In the Latin versions of the Welsh laws, there is a similar situation. Latin C
15
Jenkins, ‘The “Cyfnerth” Text’, pp. 138–9. Amobr, dilystod, agweddi, sarhead, dirvvy, and
gwaddol refer to specific kinds of payment depending on the victim’s sexual status.
16
The length of the rod is given in other texts as being as tall as the king’s head while he is
sitting. See Paul Russell, Welsh Law in Medieval Anglesey: British Library Harleian MS
1796 (Latin C) (Cambridge: Seminar Cyfraith Hywel, 2011), pp. xxxix–xli.
17
Jenkins, ‘The “Cyfnerth” Text’, pp. 142–3. Although castration is not found in the main text
of manuscript Z, it is found in the ‘tail’. As with the other references to castration, it appears
as the final clause of the section; Llawysgrif Pomffred: An Edition and Study of Peniarth MS
259B, ed. and trans. Sara Elin Roberts (Leiden: Brill, 2011), pp. 23–6, and #1331.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 153
does not contain laws dealing with rape,18 but the other Latin texts do.
Latin B19 and Latin E20 both have a final clause added onto the end of the
section that the other texts do not, listing castration as the punishment for rape
if the offender cannot pay the appropriate fines. Latin A21 and Latin D22 make
no mention of castration. Llyfr Blegywryd likewise does not include castration
as a punishment;23 the text specifically states that castration is not the
punishment for rape in the law of Hywel Dda, implying that this practice has
been borrowed: ‘Nyt oes yg kyfreith Hywel Da yspadu gwr yr treissaw gwraic’
[In the law of Hywel Dda, there is no castrating of a man for the rape of a
woman] (63.31–2). The very fact that the redactor of the tract felt the need to
state this fact is revealing in and of itself. It demonstrates a knowledge of the
legal practices of other cultures and implies that in some areas of Wales
castration had been making inroads as a valid legal punishment for rape.
In her edition and translation of Cyfnerth manuscript Z, Sara Elin Roberts
discusses English influences found in the ‘tail’ of the manuscript. Her wording,
however, is ambiguous as to whether she believes that these influences are pre-
or post-1282:
Much of the other material in the tail of Z also appears to be post-1282,
and there are elements which point to influence from England: the
possible reference to dueling, the references to losing a limb as a
punishment for theft, and castrating a man for rape are not found in Welsh
law. This suggests greater English influence in Wales after the conquest of
1282, or perhaps a Marcher origin for some of the texts in Z if not for the
manuscript itself.24
18
Latin C is the earliest of the Latin texts, dating to between 1226 and c. 1240. See Russell,
Welsh Law in Medieval Anglesey, p. xliii.
19
Hywel D. Emanuel, ed., The Latin Texts of the Welsh Laws (Cardiff: University of Wales
Press, 1967), p. 224.17–26 (hereafter LTWL). The manuscript dates to the middle of the
thirteenth century. See Charles-Edwards, The Welsh Laws, p. 102; and Daniel Huws,
Medieval Welsh Manuscripts (Aberystwyth: University of Wales Press and The National
Library of Wales, 2000), pp. 58–9.
20
LTWL, p. 473.8–15. Cambridge, Corpus Christi College MS 454, which contains the law
code, dates to the first half of the fifteenth century. See Charles-Edwards, The Welsh Laws,
p. 102.
21
LTWL, p. 144.29–37; and Ian F. Fletcher, trans., Latin A Redaction of the Law of Hywel
(Aberystwyth: Centre for Advanced Welsh and Celtic Studies, University of Wales, 1986).
The manuscript dates to the mid-thirteenth century. See Charles-Edwards, The Welsh
Laws, pp. 34–6, and 102, and references therein.
22
LTWL, 338.10–14. The manuscript dates to c. 1300. See Huws, Medieval Welsh
Manuscripts, p. 58.
23
Llyfr Blegywryd, ed. Stephen J. Williams and J. Enoch Powell, 2nd edn (Cardiff: University
of Wales Press, 1961), 43.31–41.1; and The Laws of Hywel Dda (The Book of Blegywryd),
trans. Melville Richards (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 1954).
24
Roberts, Llawysgrif Pomffred, pp. 21–2.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 154
century manuscript), i.e., that castration was a punishment for rape, there was
definite influence from English law before 1282. Thus, the later English
influence Roberts sees in Z need not necessarily be post-1282; for example, the
Welsh word edling (heir-apparent) was borrowed from Anglo-Saxon ætheling.25
The influence did not only go in one direction. Robin Chapman Stacey has
pointed out that §33 of the laws of Alfred contains an example of the ‘God-sure-
tyship’ (godborges) found in Welsh law (briduw) and suggests that there is a
strong possibility that this concept was borrowed from Welsh law.26
The earliest Anglo-Saxon law code, the laws of Æthelberht, makes no
mention of castration as a punishment.27 Like the early Welsh law codes, the
usual punishment for rape in the Anglo-Saxon laws was to pay compensation
to the victim’s kin, e.g., Æthelberht §10.28
10. Gif a man wið cyninges mægdenam geligeþ, L scillenga gebete.
11. Gif hio grindende þeowa sio, XXV scillenga gebete.
10. If a man lies with the king’s maiden, let him pay 50 shillings.
11. If she should be a ‘grinding’ slave, let him pay 25 shillings.29
Julie Coleman has noticed the difference in the fine structure between the law
as stated in Æthelberht §10 and that as stated in Alfred §11; in Æthelberht,
fines are paid to a woman’s legal guardian, while in Alfred they are paid to the
woman herself according to her social and moral standing.30 The law is rather
different, though, if the situation involves the rape of a slave:
25
The Law of Hywel Dda: Law Texts from Medieval Wales, ed. and trans. Dafydd Jenkins
(Llandysul: Gomer Press, 1986), pp. 222–3.
26
Robin Chapman Stacey, The Road to Judgment: From Custom to Court in Medieval Ireland
and Wales (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1994), pp. 208–9.
27
Jay Paul Gates gives a detailed analysis of castration and genital injuries (and their relative
absence) in Anglo-Saxon injury tariffs in his article in this volume, ‘The Fulmannod
Society: Social Valuing of the (Male) Legal Subject’, pp. 131–48.
28
Die Gesetze der Angelsachsen, ed. and trans. F. Liebermann (Halle: M. Niemeyer,
1898–1912), 1:3; and Lisi Oliver, The Beginnings of English Law (Toronto: University of
Toronto Press, 2002), p. 64; §10 in Die Gesetze der Angelsachsen corresponds to Oliver’s §16.
29
Text and translation from Oliver, The Beginning of English Law, pp. 64 and 65. I have
retained the section numbering found in Die Gesetze der Angelsachsen.
30
Julie Coleman, ‘Rape in Anglo-Saxon England’, in Violence and Society in the Early
Medieval West, ed. Guy Halsall (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1998), pp. 193–204 at p. 198.
Carole Hough, ‘Alfred’s Domboc and the Language of Rape: A Reconsideration of Alfred
ch.11’, Medium Ævum 66 (1997): 1–27. Hough notes that this ‘constitutes the earliest
explicit reference in the extant Anglo-Saxon laws to a woman’s right to receive compen-
sation for offenses against herself ’ (p. 5). See also Shari Horner, ‘The Language of Rape
in Old English Literature and Law: Views from the Anglo-Saxon(ist)s’, in Sex and
Sexuality in Anglo-Saxon England, ed. Carol Braun Pasternack and Lisa M. C. Weston
(Tempe: Arizona Center for Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 2004), pp. 149–81; and
Sir Frederick Pollock and Frederic William Maitland, The History of English Law before
the Time of Edward I, 2nd edn (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1898: Liberty
Fund repr. 2009), pp. 513–15.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 155
25. Gif mon ceorles mennen to nedhæmde geðreatað mid V scill. gebete
þam ceorle, LX scill. to wito.
1. Gif ðeowmon þeowne to nedhæmde genede, bete mid his eowende.31
25. If anyone rapes a ceorl’s slave-woman, he is to pay 5 shillings compen-
sation to the ceorl, and 60 shillings’ fine.
1. If a slave rapes a slave-woman, he is to pay by suffering castration.32
The penalties change and become much more severe in the eleventh- or
twelfth-century Leis Willelme,33 but Carole Hough has noted the direct parallel
between this section of the law code and the passage in Alfred §11:34
18. Cil ki purgist femme a force, forfeit ad les menbres.
1. Ki abat femme a terre pur fere lui force, la munte al seinur X solo.
2. S’il la purgist, forfeit est de membres.35
18. If anyone assaults a woman he shall suffer castration as a penalty.
1. If anyone throws a woman to the ground in order to offer violence
to her, the compensation to her lord for breach of his mund shall be 10
shillings.
2. If he assaults her, he shall suffer castration.36
31
Die Gesetze der Angelsachsen, 1:62 and 64.
32
Dorothy Whitelock, M. Brett, and C. N. L. Brooke, eds, Councils and Synods with Other
Documents Relating to the English Church, vol. 1: AD 871–1204, part 1, 871–1066 (Oxford:
Clarendon Press, 1981), p. 31. See also David A. E. Pelteret, Slavery in Early Medieval
England: From the Reign of Alfred until the Twelfth Century (Woodbridge: Boydell Press,
1995), pp. 81–9.
33
Liebermann, Die Gesetze der Angelsachsen, 1:492 dates the text to between 1090 and
1135; see also Patrick Wormald, The Making of English Law: King Alfred to the Twelfth
Century (Oxford: Blackwell, 1999), pp. 407–409.
34
Hough, ‘Alfred’s Domboc and the Language of Rape’, pp. 19–20.
35
Die Gesetze der Angelsachsen, 1:504.
36
A. J. Robertson, The Laws of the Kings of England from Edmond to Henry I (Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press, 1925), pp. 262–263. Castration is also mentioned as the
punishment for rape in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle; see Dorothy Whitelock, trans. The
Anglo-Saxon Chronicle (New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press, 1961), s.a. 1087.
37
Henry de Bracton, De Legibus et Consuetudinibus Angliæ, ed. George E. Woodbine (New
Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1915–1942); Bracton, On the Laws and Customs of
England, trans. Samuel E. Thorne (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1968),
fol. 148.
38
Bracton, On the Laws and Customs of England, fol. 147.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 156
thus highlighting the difference between the laws as stated and the legal reality
of the time.39
Although compiled more than a generation after the Conquest, the so-called
Leis Willelme (Laws of William the Conqueror)40 state that the death penalty
in England is to be abolished and replaced with blinding and castration:
10. Interdico etiam, ne quis occidatur aut suspendatur pro aliqua cupla, sed
eruantur oculi et testiculi abscidantur; et hoc praeceptum non sit uiolatum
super forisfacturam meam plenam.41
10. I also forbid that anyone shall be slain or hanged for any fault, but let
his eyes be put out and let him be castrated. And this command shall not
be violated under pain of a fine in full to me.42
It is easy to dismiss this text for a variety of reasons, not least of which is, as
Klaus van Eickels has noted, that capital punishment was still being practiced
after 1066.43 Furthermore, physical mutilation was already in the pre-Conquest
legal system, as Jay Gates explains in his chapter in this volume.44 Thus, at the
time this text was written, capital punishment and mutilation were both facets
of the legal system. Article 10 is, however, culturally relevant. Van Eickels has
explored the history of blinding and castration as a means of eliminating
political enemies in Anglo-Norman England. He traces this punishment back
to medieval Scandinavia, where (as in Ireland) there were cultural taboos
surrounding the killing of members of one’s kin-group, bearing in mind that
most of the free families were related to each other. Van Eickels further argues
that this practice of castrating and blinding enemies rather than killing them
39
Ruth Kittel, ‘Rape in Thirteenth-Century England: A Study of the Common-Law Courts’,
in Women and the Law, ed. D. Kelly Weisberg, vol. 2 (Cambridge, MA: Schenkman
Publishing Co., 1982), pp. 101–15 at pp. 108–10.
40
This text is fraught with difficulties surrounding its correct title, manuscript tradition,
and origins. For an overview, see Wormald, The Making of English Law, pp. 402–4. Not
only does this text share the same manuscript tradition as Instituta Cnuti, but the Instituta
Cnuti clearly influenced the text. Without doubt the Instituti Cnuti are based on I and II
Cnut; see Wormald, The Making of English Law, p. 404; and Lieberman, Die Gesetze der
Angelsachsen, 3:277–9. In this volume, see Larissa Tracy, ‘“Al defouleden is holie bodi”:
Castration, the Sexualization of Torture, and Anxieties of Identity in the South English
Legendary’, pp. 87–107.
41
Die Gesetze der Angelsachsen, 1:488.
42
David C. Douglas and George W. Greenway, eds., English Historical Documents
1042–1189, 2nd edn (London: Eyre & Spottiswoode, 1968), p. 400.
43
Klaus van Eickels, ‘Gendered Violence: Castration and Blinding as Punishment for
Treason in Normandy and Anglo-Norman England’, Gender and History 16 (2004):
588–602 at p. 589; see also John Earle, ed., Two of the Saxon Chronicles Parallel (Oxford:
Clarendon Press, 1865), p. 253, s.a. 1124; trans. in Whitelock, The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle,
p. 191.
44
Gates, ‘The Fulmannod Society’.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 157
was brought from Scandinavia to Normandy with the early settlers in the tenth
century.45 The practice continued as part of Norman culture and was brought
to England with the Conquest.46 The Anglo-Saxon codes already had elements
of this practice in place, thus making the addition of judicial blinding and
castration to the legal system seem more of a point on a continuum rather than
a wholesale new practice.47 For example, the pre-Conquest law code Cnut II
§30.4–5 lists several forms of mutilation, including scalping, blinding, removal
of the ears, nose, hands, upper lip, and feet, as the punishment for various
crimes, so the later addition of another form of mutilation, i.e. castration, would
not be entirely new to the legal system.48 Just as changes in the Anglo-Saxon
legal system can be seen as the result of contact and conquest, the same can be
said of the Welsh laws.
In many ways, the Welsh annals present a similar picture to that found in
the Irish annals49 in that there are references therein to politically motivated
blindings and castrations. For example, in the year 1130,50 Meredudd ap
Bleddyn had Llywelyn ab Owain castrated and blinded. In that same year,
Madog ap Llywarch was slain by Meurig, his first cousin. The following year,
45
In this volume, Anthony Adams discusses the application of castration as a punishment
in Norse sources in his article ‘“He took a stone away”: Castration and Cruelty in the Old
Norse Sturlunga saga’, pp. 188–209. Although van Eickels’s argument is persuasive and
no doubt correct, there is some concern regarding whether the practice was truly as
common as he would lead us to believe.
46
van Eickels, ‘Gendered Violence’, pp. 593–4. See also John Gillingham, ‘Killing and
Mutilating Political Enemies in the British Isles from the Late Twelfth to the Early
Fourteenth Century: A Comparative Study’, in Britain and Ireland 900–1300, ed. Brendan
Smith (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1999), pp. 114–34.
47
This practice would continue for many years. Cf. the account in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle
s.a. 1125 of Henry ordering all the moneyers in England not only to be castrated, but also
to lose their right hands: Whitelock, The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, p. 191.
48
Cf. also the account of Gowine ‘mutilating’ the companions of Alfred: Whitlock, The
Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, s.a. 1036.
49
For discussions of the Welsh annals and their relationship to each other and the Irish
annals, see John Edward Lloyd, ‘The Welsh Chronicles’, Proceedings of the British Academy
14 (1928): 369–91; Thomas Jones, ‘Historical Writing in Medieval Welsh’, Scottish Studies
12 (1968): 15–27; Kathleen Hughes, ‘The Welsh Latin Chronicles: Annales Cambriae and
Related Texts’, Proceedings of the British Academy 59 (1973): 233–58; Brynley Roberts,
‘Geoffrey of Monmouth and Welsh Historical Tradition’, Nottingham Medieval Studies
20 (1976): 29–40; Kathleen Hughes, Celtic Britain in the Early Middle Ages, ed. David
Dumville (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1980); Caroline Brett, ‘The Prefaces of Two Late
Thirteenth-Century Welsh Latin Chronicles’, Bulletin of the Board of Celtic Studies 35
(1988): 63–73; J. Beverley Smith, The Sense of History in Medieval Wales (Aberystwyth:
University College of Wales, 1991); Julian Harrison, ‘A Note on Gerald of Wales and
Annales Cambriae’, Welsh History Review 17 (1994): 252–255; David N. Dumville, Annales
Cambriae, AD 682–954: Texts A–C in Parallel (Cambridge: Department of Anglo-Saxon,
Norse and Celtic, 2002), pp. v–xv; and Erik Grigg, ‘“Mole Rain” and Other Natural
Phenomena in the Welsh Annals: Can Mirabilia Unravel the Textual History of the
Annales Cambriae?’, Welsh History Review 24.4 (2009): 1–40.
50
This is the earliest year in which there is record of castration in the Welsh sources.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 158
Meurig was blinded and castrated in revenge for Madog’s death.51 The Welsh
annals do record incidents of politically motivated blindings, e.g., in the Red
Book of Hergest version of the Brut for the year 1113. Lizabeth Johnson notes
that all the incidents of castration post-date the Norman Conquest, which
strongly suggests that the practice was borrowed from the Normans. She uses
the work of van Eickels as her starting point and expands the area of inquiry
to medieval Wales, pointing out the cultural differences between Welsh and
Norman attitudes towards castration. For the Welsh, a castrated man could not
reproduce and as such could not produce a political rival. For the Normans,
castration carried the stigma of effeminacy. This stigma and the gendered
language surrounding castration are lacking in the Welsh sources.52 The intro-
duction of castration as a punishment into the Welsh law codes most likely also
post-dates the Norman Conquest. There are far fewer references to mutilation
in general in the Welsh sources than the Irish sources (discussed below), but
there is still the possibility (as with the Irish sources) that not all incidents of
castration were recorded as such. Taking into account the situation in Wales,
it may not be a coincidence that all of the recorded accounts of castration in
the Irish annals also post-date the 1169 Norman invasion of Ireland.
Understandably, the Welsh annals are concerned not only with events in
Wales, but also with those involving their English neighbors. For example, both
the Peniarth 20 and Red Book of Hergest versions of the Brut record for the
year 1004 the politically motivated blinding of the Anglo-Saxons Wulfheah
and Ufegeat.53 The annals also mention the blinding and possible castration of
Henry II’s Welsh hostages in 1165. When the Welsh broke the peace they had
sworn to Henry II, he launched a campaign against them. After being defeated
by bad weather in the Berwyn Mountains, Henry decided to return to England.
Furious at the loss of his own men, resources, and time, he took his anger out
on his Welsh hostages: he had the men blinded and possibly castrated, and he
had the ears and noses of the female hostages cut off.54
51
Brut y Tywysogyon: Peniarth MS. 20, ed. Thomas Jones (Cardiff: University of Wales Press,
1941); Brut y Tywysogyon: Peniarth MS. 20, trans. Thomas Jones (Cardiff: University of
Wales Press, 1952); Brut y Tywysogyon: Red Book of Hergest Version, ed. and trans. Thomas
Jones (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1955); Brenhinedd y Saesson, ed. and trans.
Thomas Jones (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971); and Annales Cambriae, ed. John
Williams ab Ithel (London: Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts, 1860). The Peniarth
20 and Red Book of Hergest versions of the Brut contain incidents of castration for the
years 1130, 1131, and 1175. The Annales Cambriae has accounts of castration for the years
1130, 1131, and 1166, and the Brenhinedd y Saesson for the years 1130 and 1131.
52
Johnson, ‘Mutilation as Cultural Commerce and Criticism’, pp. 15–20. See also Frederick
Suppe, ‘The Cultural Significance of Decapitation in High Medieval Wales and the
Marches’, Bulletin of the Board of Celtic Studies 36 (1989): 146–60.
53
Elizabeth Boyle, ‘A Welsh Record of an Anglo-Saxon Political Mutilation’, Anglo-Saxon
England 35 (2006): 245–9.
54
Both versions of the Brut provide an account of Henry’s campaign. The blinding of his
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 159
Although castration might not figure in the reality presented by the law
codes, it is a political reality in the Irish annals.55 The probable driving force
behind so many of the mutilations recorded in the annals is the widespread
early belief that a ruler had to be without physical blemish.56 Part and parcel
with this belief is the fact that rulers were expected to be effective military
leaders. Thus, if a potential ruler blinds his brother, his brother is no longer
eligible for kingship, and a rival is thus eliminated. Furthermore, by mutilating
a kinsman, the mutilator is not guilty of the crime of fingal ‘kin-slaying’.57
Kin-slaying not only violates the kin-based structure of early Irish society, but
it poses legal problems in terms of compensation. The victim’s family would
normally be paid compensation for their loss, but with kin-slaying, the same
group that would receive payment is also the group that would be responsible
for contributing to the payment. Thus, it is not possible for kin-slaying to be
compensated, nor could the killing be avenged without the avengers them-
selves being guilty of fingal.
There are exceptions to these general statements. Katharine Simms has
remarked that there are a number of chiefs in the later years of the annals
described with epithets such as An Cammhuinéalach ‘the wry-necked’ Ó
Baoighill58 and Conn Bacach ‘the lame’ Ó Néill.59 When Brian Bóroimhe’s son,
Donnchadh, lost his right hand in an attack in 1019, he continued to rule for
at least another forty years.60 Although Irish legal Heptad 13 lists fingal as one
male hostages is mentioned, but not castration. The Annales Cambriae s.a. 1166 mentions
both the blinding and castration. Chronica de Mailros refers to the mutilation of the
female hostages: Chronica de Mailros, ed. Joseph Stevenson (Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club,
1835), p. 79. See also Paul Latimer, ‘Henry II’s Campaign against the Welsh in 1165’, Welsh
Historical Review 14.4 (1989): 523–52; and Johnson, ‘Mutilation as Cultural Commerce
and Criticism’, pp. 9–10. Van Eickels argues that cutting off the nose of the women was
a form of symbolic castration.
55
For an overview of the Irish annals and how they relate to each other, see Katharine
Simms, Medieval Gaelic Sources (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009), pp. 19–38.
56
D. A. Binchy, Celtic and Anglo-Saxon Kingship (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970),
p. 10; Katharine Simms, From Kings to Warlords (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1987), p. 50.
57
Fergus Kelly, A Guide to Early Irish Law (Dublin: Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies,
1988), pp. 127–128 (hereafter GEIL). See also Thomas Charles-Edwards, Early Irish and
Welsh Kinship (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1993), pp. 119–21.
58
Annals of the Four Masters, ed. and trans. John O’Donovan (Dublin: Hodges, Smith, and
Co., 1854), s.a. 1247 (hereafter AFM).
59
Ibid., s.a. 1559.
60
Simms, From Kings to Warlords, p. 50. The event is recorded in a number of the annals:
The Annals of Tigernach, ed. and trans. Whitley Stokes (Felinfach: Llanerch Publishers,
1993), s.a. 1018/1019 (hereafter AT); The Annals of Inisfallen, ed. and trans. Seán Mac
Airt (Dublin: Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1988), s.a. 1019 (hereafter AI); The
Annals of Loch Cé, ed. and trans. William M. Hennessy (London: Longman and Co.,
1871), s.a. 1019 (hereafter ALC); The Annals of Ulster (to AD 1131), ed. and trans. Seán
Mac Airt and Gearóid Mac Niocaill (Dublin: Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies,
1983), s.a. 1019 (hereafter AU2); and AFM, s.a. 1018.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 160
of the actions that would cause a king to lose his honor-price,61 the annals
record accounts of kings who gained their thrones by slaying their own
kinsmen. For example, the Annals of Ulster s.a. 864 (= 865) record the death of
Tadc son of Diarmait, king of the Uí Cheinnselaig, by his own kinsmen. For
the year 875 (= 876), the same annal records the death of Tadc’s killer, his
brother Cairpre, who reigned as king of the Uí Cheinnselaig until he himself
became the victim of fingal.62
Despite the unambiguous references to blinding and castration of various
personages, Simms has noted with regard to castration that ‘there is reason to
suppose that this operation is often concealed beneath the annalists’
euphemisms of dalladh “blinding” and scathadh “lopping off ”‘.63 As potential
candidates for such concealment, she lists the Annals of Connacht s.a. 1224.3
(where blinding is given as the punishment for raping a woman), 1244.2 (where
Tadc, son of Aed Mac Cathail Chrobdeirg, was do dalladh ‘blinded’ and do
spochad ‘castrated’; in this case the text is explicit), and 1272.4 (which lists the
death of the same Tadc from 1244.2; this entry mentions the fact that he was
blinded, but says nothing of his castration).64 Simms includes the Annals of
Ulster s.a. 1490 (which records the scathadh of Tadhg, son of Toirdelbach, son
of Philip Mag Uidhir, at the hands of his own kinsmen; ‘maimed’ is the trans-
lation given in the text), 1496 (the same fate befell Eogan at the hands of his
61
Corpus Iuris Hibernici, ed. D. A. Binchy (Dublin: Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies,
1979), 14.34 and 15.1–4, at 15.4 (hereafter CIH). The text from CIH reads: ‘[A]tait.UII.
rig LĀ na dligh dire na logh enech: rig istoing cach recht cina daim techtai, ar ni eitech
do neoch ma daim techtai cia isto; ri ithis gait 7 brait; ri feallas for einech; ri foluing air
no aire; ri feartar cath; ri gaibis cu oc imthecht aenar can a mancaine techta; ri dogne
fingal.’ [There are seven kings according to Irish law who are not entitled to compensation
or honor-price: a king who refuses each lawful person apart from his proper retinue, for
it is not refusal [of hospitality] by someone if [he refuses] a proper retinue, though he
refuses; a king who eats [food acquired by] theft and robbery; a king who betrays [those
under his] protection; a king who tolerates satire or satirizing; a king who is defeated in
battle; a king who takes a dog [and] sets off alone without his proper attendants; a king
who commits kin-slaying.] There is also a translation of this Heptad in Ancient Laws of
Ireland, ed. and trans. W. N. Hancock et al. (Dublin: A Thom, 1865–1901), 5:172 (hereafter
AL). The editorial method and translations found in AL are widely known to be prob-
lematic. In early Irish law, refusing a guest hospitality was considered a crime, although
there were limits on a host’s obligations. According to this Heptad, a king is obliged to
provide hospitality to every lawful person, but not the person’s retinue. Although being
defeated in battle is considered grounds for a king to lose his honor-price (and thus his
kingship), there are no records in the annals of this taking place. See GEIL, p. 19. Not only
was it considered dishonorable for a king to be without his attendants (except during times
of heavy agricultural labor), but it also meant that any woman with an illegitimate child
could claim it was the king’s. On satire and kingship, see Roisin McLaughlin, Early Irish
Satire (Dublin: Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 2008), pp. 3–4.
62
AU2 s.a. 864 and 875; this example of fingal is discussed in GEIL, p. 128, n. 20.
63
Simms, From Kings to Warlords, p. 50, n. 71.
64
Annála Connacht. The Annals of Connacht (AD 1224–1544), ed. and trans. A. Martin
Freeman (Dublin: Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1996) (hereafter AC).
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 161
two brothers, Conn the Red and Feidhlimidh), 1503 (records the same injury
being done to Donchadh by Domnall, son of O’Domnaill, such that Donchadh
died of his injury), and 1504 (when Tadhg Ua hOgain was hanged along with
his two sons and an unnamed third man was mutilated).65 John O’Donovan
discusses further evidence of editorial censorship (for lack of a better word)
regarding an entry in The Annals of the Four Masters s.a. 1244. This entry refers
to the same Tadc mentioned in the Annals of Connacht s.a. 1244 above, except
the text in The Annals of the Four Masters has ‘Tadhg mac Aodha mic Cathail
Croibhdheirg do dhalladh 𐐲 do chrochadh,’ which the editor translates as ‘Teige,
the son of Hugh, son of Cathal Crovderg, was blinded and hanged.’ O’Donovan
notes that ‘Charles O’Conor writes inter lineas “do spochadh, potius; vide infra”‘.
He also notes that the Dublin copy of the Annals of Ulster has do dalladh 𐐲 do
sbochadh, which the old translator of the annals had rendered ‘Teige O’Conner
blinded and maimed by Coconaght O’Rely’ (AFM 3:309). Even more recent
editors are guilty of leaving out material of this nature. Simms notes that the
editor of the Annals of Clonmacnoise, Denis Murphy,
arbitrarily omits parts of the text that were available in the manuscript the
editor used, because he considered them unedifying for the general public,
for example a passage in which the Vikings are said to have practiced the
custom of ius primae noctis, by which the lord claims the right to sleep
with every bride on her wedding night, or an implausible tale involving the
post-mortem castration of the high-king Niall Glúndub.66
65
Annala Uladh. The Annals of Ulster, otherwise Annala Senait, Annals of Senait; A
Chronicle of Irish Affairs from AD 431 to AD 1540, ed. and trans. W. M. Hennessy and B.
Mac Carthy (Dublin: A. Thom, 1887–1901) (hereafter AU).
66
Simms, Medieval Gaelic Sources, p. 27; The Annals of Clonmacnoise, being Annals of
Ireland from the earliest period to AD 1408 translated into English AD 1627 by Conell
Mageoghagan, ed. Denis Murphy (Dublin: Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland, 1896,
repr. Felinfach, 1993) (hereafter ACl); and Sarah Sanderlin, ‘The Manuscripts of the
Annals of Clonmacnoise’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy 82C (1982): 111–23.
67
Whitley Stokes, ‘The Annals of Ulster’, Revue celtique 18 (1897): 74–8 at p. 85.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 162
Irish annals contain accounts of castration; for example, the Annals of Tigernach
does not, although it does contain accounts of other politically motivated muti-
lations such as blinding.68 (See Table 7.1 for castrations by annal and year.) In
comparison to the number of blindings recorded in the annals, the difference
in terms of sheer numbers is striking. (See Table 7.2 for the number of blindings
by annal and year.) There is a shift from mutilating to killing starting in the
fifteenth century and continuing through the early seventeenth.69 The number
of blindings decreases dramatically, replaced with accounts of beheading,
burning, and hanging instead, perhaps indicating a shift away from more ‘tradi-
tional’ methods of eliminating political enemies and the adoption of practices
more in line with those of the post-Conquest rulers.70 Considering Simms’s
observations and the examples discussed above, the high incidence of recorded
blindings most likely masks a number of castrations as well, thus the annals
most likely underreport the number of politically motivated castrations, and
perhaps incidents of castration in retaliation for rape, making it very difficult
to determine how widespread castration was in reality.
It is significant that all of the unambiguous accounts of castration take place
after the Norman invasion. Like the Welsh, the Irish seem to have borrowed
the practice, but not the Norman social stigma associated with it. An account
given for the year 1250 demonstrates this view:
The cause of the coming of the Burkes to take possession of lands in Tir
Amhalgaidh. At one time when the Barretts had supremacy over Tir
Amhalgaidh [as we have said], they sent their steward, who was called
Sgornach bhuidh bhearrtha, to exact rents from the Lynotts. The Lynotts
killed this steward, and cast his body into a well called Tobar na Sgornaighe,
near Garranard, to the west of the castle of Carns in Tir Amhalgaidh. When
the Barretts had received intelligence of this, they assembled their armed
forces and attacked the Lynotts, and subdued them. And the Barretts gave
the Lynotts their choice of two modes of punishment, namely, to have their
men either blinded or emasculated; and the Lynotts, by advice of some of
the elders among them, took the choice of being blinded, because blind
men could propagate their species, whereas emasculated men could not.
The Barretts then thrust needles into the eyes of the Lynotts, and accord-
ingly as each man of them was blinded, they compelled him to cross over
68
Blindings occur for the following years: 999, 1020, 1036, 1037, 1039, 1041, 1069, 1098,
1114, 1136, 1138, 1153, 1156, 1158, 1166, 1168, 1175, and 1177; see Table 7.2. It should
be noted that it is not uncommon for an annal to list the death of a person as a result of
their injuries. For example, s.a. 1036, Donnchad Mac Dunlaing was blinded and died as
a result.
69
This is not to imply that there are no accounts of murders by various means before the
fifteenth century; there are a number of such accounts.
70
E.g., AFM s.a. 1452, 1474, 1478, 1496, 1504, 1505, 1552, 1557, 1582, 1583, 1584, 1586,
1589, 1590, 1591, 1595, 1599, 1600, 1601, 1602, 1611, and 1615.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 163
71
John O’Donovan, ed. and trans., The Genealogies, Tribes, and Customs of Hy-Fiachrach:
Commonly Called O’Dowda’s Country (Dublin: The Irish Archaeological Society, 1844),
pp. 335 and 337 (for the translation).
72
GEIL, p. 1; Rudolf Thurneysen, ‘Die Bürgschaft im irischen Recht’, Forschungen und
Fortschritte 4. 18 (1928): 183.
73
GEIL, pp. 250–63.
74
One does, however, tend to find a mix of orthographic practices from various periods of
the language; see Fergus Kelly, ‘Texts and Transmissions: The Law-Texts’, in Ireland and
Europe in the Early Middle Ages: Texts and Transmission / Irland und Europa im früheren
Mittelalter: Texte und Überlieferung, ed. Próinséas Ní Chatháin and Michael Richter
(Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002), pp. 230–42 at p. 231.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 164
AD 1117–18,75 which is much later than the earliest Anglo-Saxon and Irish
codes. The earliest Anglo-Saxon code, that of Æthelberht, dates to c. AD 602–3.76
In recent years, there has been a great deal of debate amongst scholars regarding
the amount of Christian influence found in the early Irish secular codes. Part
of this debate deals with the issue of who wrote Irish law for whom. Although
there was definitely a certain amount of cooperation between lay and ecclesi-
astical scholars, it is difficult to say with any confidence at this time whether
the laws were originally committed to writing in a purely ‘secular’ or purely
‘ecclesiastical’ environment.77
Early Irish society was largely agricultural and status based. Every freeman
born into a community possessed a lóg n-enech (honor-price), which was based
on his status within the community, similar to the Germanic wergild. A
woman’s honor-price was calculated at half of whichever man was legally
responsible for her, usually her father before she married and her husband
afterwards; the unfree did not have an honor-price except in certain circum-
stances.78 The honor-price was the amount paid to a person or his/her kin for
75
Laws of Early Iceland: Grágás, eds. and trans. Andrew Dennis, Peter Foote, and Richard
Perkins (Winnipeg: University of Manitoba Press), pp. 4–5.
76
Die Gesetze der Angelsachsen, 3:2–3.
77
An even-handed summary of this debate can be found in Robin Chapman Stacey, Dark
Speech: The Performance of Law in Early Ireland (Philadelphia: University of Philadelphia
Press, 2007), pp. 57–9.
78
Such a circumstance would be when a crime was committed against the wife of a slave. If
a bondman has a free wife, he is entitled to compensation for any type of crime committed
against her. If his wife is also a slave, he is only entitled to compensation for sexual crimes
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 167
various crimes committed against him/her. The amounts given in the law tract
Críth Gablach (Branched Purchase [?]) lists the value of a female calf as the
honor-price of the low-status freeman and the value of seven female slaves as
the honor-price of a king.79 In early Irish society, it was also possible to lose
one’s honor-price. For example, Heptad 15 lists the seven categories of women
who lose their honor-price as follows: a woman who steals; a woman who sati-
rizes others; a traitor; a woman who gives false testimony; a woman of loose
morals; a woman who inflicts wounds; and a woman who refuses hospitality
to guests.80 Each person was also assigned an éraic (body-fine), which was a
fixed penalty in cases of homicide; the amount was fixed at seven cumals81 for
each person, regardless of status.82
In a section of the law tract Bretha Éitgid (Judgments of Inadvertence), there
is a system of fines which details the injury done to various parts of the body
and the fines associated with each.83 This catalog of fines includes injury to the
male member and testicles:
Masi a uidim robeneth asin duine, lancoirpdire 𐐲 laneneclann 𐐲 aithgin
comlan do intibh. Na hairne toile 𐐲 in toilfheith, cidbe dib bentar as [ar]84
tús, is ann ata in coirpdire comlan, 𐐲 coirpdire fo truma na cneide isinni
bentar de fo dheoigh. Masí a uirghi cle robenadh as ar tus, is lancoirpdire
uair is uaithi ata in geinemain. Ma uirghi dhes, is coirpdire fo truma na
cneide. Daine dia fhoghnat sin 𐐲 dogni clannugud doibh. Ma daine dona
foghnat 𐐲 na denat clannugud doib, amail ata senior diblidhe nó fer graidh,
ni fuil doib intibh acht coirpdire fo truma na cneide.85
committed against her; her owner receives compensation for other crimes. In early Irish
society, a crime committed against a woman was considered also to be a crime committed
against her male guardian. These provisions are laid out in a law code on the fuidir ‘semi-
freeman’. The passage in question can be found in CIH, 1:248.22–5. See also Fuidir-tract,
ed. and trans. Rudolf Thurneysen, ‘Irische Recht’. II. Zu den unteren Ständen in Irland.:
Abhandlungen der preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-historische,
Jahrgang 1931, nr. 2. (Berlin: Verlag der Akademie der Wissenschaften), pp. 60–87 at pp.
60–83. For an English translation, see AL, 5:515. See also Liam Breatnach, A Companion
to the Corpus Iuris Hibernici (Dublin: Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 2005), p.
294; GEIL, p. 11; Charles-Edwards, Early Irish and Welsh Kinship, pp. 307–36. For slavery
in the early Irish laws, see GEIL, pp. 95–8; and Charlene M. Eska, ‘Women and Slavery in
the Early Irish Laws’, Studia Celtica Fennica 8 (2011): 29–39.
79
Críth Gablach, ed. D. A. Binchy (Dublin: Stationery Office, 1941), lines 24 and 450.
80
CIH 15.10–24; GEIL, p. 349; and AL, 5:177.
81
The word cumal means ‘female slave’, but it is commonly used in the law codes as a unit
of value.
82
For an overview of the currency systems used in the law codes, see Fergus Kelly, Early
Irish Farming (Dublin: Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1998), pp. 587–99.
83
See Breatnach, Companion, pp. 176–82. No complete copy of the text survives, but sizable
fragments are found scattered across several manuscripts. The edition in AL 3:82–547
and appendix at 3:550–61 is under the erroneous title Lebor Aicle ‘Book of Acaill’.
84
Emendation suggested by Binchy, CIH, 1623, n.f.
85
The text is taken from CIH, 1623.22–9.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 168
If it is his penis that was cut off, [he will receive] full body-fine and full
honor-price and complete compensation for it. The glands of desire86 and
the penis, whichever of them is cut off first, there is complete body-fine [as
compensation for it], and body-fine according to the severity of the wound
of the one which is struck from him last. If his left testicle was cut off first,
it is full body-fine because the generative power is from it. If the right
testicle, it is body-fine according to the severity of the wound. [This is the
case for] a person to whom they are a use and who begets children by them.
If [it is the case that it regards] a person to whom they are not a use and
who does not beget children by them, as is [the case with] an elderly
decrepit man or cleric, they do not receive anything for them [i.e., the
wounded members], but body-fine according to the severity of the
wound.87
86
The ‘glands of desire’ refer to the testicles. Rolf H. Bremmer Jr cites the Irish text as well,
in ‘The Children He Never Had; The Husband She Never Served: Castration and Genital
Mutilation in Medieval Frisian Law’, in this volume, 108–30 at p. 126.
87
There is also a translation in AL, 3:355. For a discussion of impotence in early Irish law,
see Brónagh Ní Chonaill, ‘Impotence, Disclosure and Outcome: Some Medieval Irish Legal
Comment’, online at http://www.arts.gla.ac.uk/scottishstudies/earticles/LegalConcern.pdf,
accessed October 18, 2011. See also Ruth Mazo Karras, Sexuality in Medieval Europe
(New York and London: Routledge, 2005), pp. 70–5.
88
Dictionary of the Irish Language, gen.ed. E. G. Quin, compact edition (Dublin: Royal
Irish Academy, 1990), s.v. genemain.
89
Bremmer ‘The Children He Never Had’, pp. 124–5. Bremmer compares the references
to castration and genital wounding in Bretha Éitgid to Frisian law texts (p. 126).
90
Ní Chonaill, ‘Impotence, Disclosure and Outcome’, p. 17.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 169
hardship are those either too old for procreation or those who have vowed not
to beget children (i.e., those in holy orders), are assigned a comparatively
smaller amount of compensation based solely on the severity of the wound.91
The commentary presents a system of compensation based on practicality. For
those to whom the loss of their member and testicles would diminish their
procreative capabilities (and thus their potential desirability as a marriage
partner), higher compensation was owed.
Prior to the twelfth century, a prominent feature of all the European law
codes was ‘the institution of fixed monetary sanctions payable by the kin of the
wrongdoer to the kin of the victim’.92 Starting in the twelfth and thirteenth
centuries as a result of the renewed study of Roman law on the continent, these
early legal systems shift to more punitive than compensatory systems, i.e.,
instead of the threat of pecuniary damages, one had to contend with the threat
of capital punishment or bodily mutilation.93 Medieval Ireland was no
91
A very disturbing account of self-mutilation is associated with St Mo Ling († 697),
founder of the monastery of St Mullins. The account is preserved only in the mid-twelfth-
century Book of Leinster and can be summarized as follows: St Mo Ling had an evil
neighbor named Grác, whose wife was named Crón. Grác sent his wife to Mo Ling to
seduce him, but when she uncovered her private parts, Mo Ling (to resist temptation)
took the awl he had in his hand and pierced it through his member with such force that
the awl penetrated the vessel in which he sat. He thereupon cursed Crón, saying that she
would be gang raped until her own member was distorted. On her way home, she was
set upon by a group of twelve robbers and became pregnant as a result. She later bore a
son, and Grác (ever the bad neighbor) suggested she name Mo Ling as the father.
However, the scheme did not go as planned and Grác was killed by Mo Ling’s kinsmen;
Crón was left with her son.
Aside from the tale’s ferocity and overall misogyny, the eye-for-an-eye type of biblical
justice is rendered in specifically gendered terms. Just as Mo Ling has to endure physical
mutilation of his male member to avoid sexual temptation, so must Crón endure the
violation of her person and the resulting disfigurement of her own genitalia as punishment
for tempting the holy man. Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, s.v. Mo Ling,
online at http://www.oxforddnb.com.ezproxy.lib.vt.edu:8080/view/article/7007?docPos=1,
accessed October 18, 2011.
The editor, Vernam Hull, suggests that the vessel might be a bathtub: ‘Two Anecdotes
Concerning St Moling’, Zeitschrift für celtische Philologie 18 (1930): 90–9 at p. 93, n. 3.
The text reads ‘Maith, a banscel’, or se-seom, ‘ro·riastrat droch-dóine do gabol combat
saíthech ídt’ [‘Very well, O woman’, he said, ‘wicked men shall distort your member until
they have had enough of you’]: ibid., pp. 92–4, p. 93 for translation. Self-mutilation to
avoid sexual temptation, in this case, probably owes much to the story of Origen. The
account of Origen castrating himself is given in Eusebius, The Ecclesiastical History, trans.
J. E. L. Oulton (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1932), 2:29. See also Karras,
Sexuality in Medieval Europe, 30–7, and in this volume, Jack Collins, ‘Appropriation and
Development of Castration as Symbol and Practice in Early Christianity’, pp. 73–86, and
Tracy, ‘“Al defouleden is holie bodi’”.
92
Harold J. Berman, Law and Revolution: The Formation of the Western Legal Tradition
(Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1983), p. 55. It should be noted that although
numerous societies have this feature in common, the details of each legal system differ.
93
Ibid.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 170
exception, and the law codes and legal commentary frequently provide
systematic and very detailed descriptions of the fines payable for a variety of
offenses. In fact, the secular codes assign a fine for every crime; nowhere do
they assign any form of corporal punishment. If a person has committed a
crime and neither he nor his family can pay the amount owed to the victim or
his kin, the wrongdoer can become the property of the victim or his kin. Once
the wrongdoer is the victim’s property, he is free to do whatever he likes with
him, including killing, mutilating, or selling into slavery; there is a legal prin-
ciple quoted in several law texts which states ‘do not kill a condemned person
until he is yours’.94 It is also possible for the wrongdoer (the legal term for the
person in this position is cimbid [captive]) to be saved from whatever fate the
victim has in store for him. This is possible when someone else pays the victim
the money owed.95 The law tract Críth Gablach recommends that every king
have amongst his bodyguard a person he has saved from captivity.96
This is not to say that corporal punishment does not find its way into the
early Irish legal corpus; it does, but not in the secular law codes. Adomnán of
Iona’s 697 promulgated law code Cáin Adomnáin (also known by its Latin title
Lex Innocentium) states that the punishment for killing a woman is twofold:
first the murderer has his right hand and left foot cut off, then he is killed, and
on top of that, his kin pays seven cumals and the price of seven years’ penance.97
If the murderer is well enough off, he has the option of paying for fourteen
years of penance and fourteen cumals instead of being mutilated and killed.98
Considering that everyone’s éraic is set at seven cumals, this is double the fine
payable under secular law. Another ecclesiastical text which adopts a more
punitive scheme of punishments is Irish Canon IV (Canones Hibernensis). In
§1, hanging or paying a fine worth the value of seven female slaves is the
94
Translation in GEIL, p. 216; see further pp. 13, 97–8, and 215–16. The legal principle
reads: ní gonae cimbid manip lat; e.g., CIH 328.7 (Bretha Éitgid ‘Judgments of
Inadvertence’).
95
In Adomnán’s Vita Sancti Columbae is the story of Librán. Librán had killed a man and
been taken as a captive by the victim’s kin. The text states that he was ‘held in chains, as
one condemned’ until a wealthy relative paid the amount due, thus rescuing him from
his captivity; Adomnán, Vita Sancti Columbae, in Adomnán’s Life of Columba, ed. and
trans. Alan Orr Anderson and Marjorie Ogilvie Anderson, 2nd edn (Oxford: Oxford
University Press, 1991), 87a–92b; GEIL, pp. 97 and 215. The text dates to the late seventh
century.
96
GEIL, p. 97; CIH, 570.14; and Críth Gablach, l. 579.
97
‘Penance’ here refers to the fine payable to the church for which the original penance
has been commuted; see also Bretha Crólige, ed. D. A. Binchy, Ériu 12 (1934–38),
pp. 1–77, at §4 and note on p. 57.
98
The purpose of Adomnán’s law was to protect women, children, and clerics from acts of
warfare and general violence. It should be noted that the Columban federation of monas-
teries received payment from the wrongdoer too. A translation of the text can be found
in Máirín Ní Dhonnchadha, ‘The Law of Adomnán: A Translation’, in Adomnán at Birr,
AD 697, ed. Thomas O’Loughlin (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2001), pp. 53–68, §33.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 171
99
‘Canones Hibernensis IV’, in The Irish Penitentials, ed. and trans. Ludwig Bieler (Dublin:
Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1975), pp. 170–1. See also GEIL, pp. 217 and 221.
100
GEIL, pp. 134–5; Cáin Lánamna, ed. and trans. Charlene M. Eska, in Cáin Lánamna: An
Old Irish Tract on Marriage and Divorce Law (Leiden: Brill, 2010), pp. 282–5, §37; Lisi
Oliver, ‘Forced and Unforced Rape in Early Irish Law’, Proceedings of the Harvard Celtic
Colloquium 13 (1993): 93–105; Lisa M. Bitel, Land of Women: Tales of Sex and Gender
from Early Ireland (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1996), pp. 72–3, 223–7; and
Christina Harrington, Women in a Celtic Church: Ireland 450–1150 (Oxford: Oxford
University Press, 2002), pp. 144, 146 and 153. For an overview of the different types of
marriages recognized under Irish law, see Eska, Cáin Lánamna, pp. 13–18.
101
Gillian Kenny, Anglo-Irish and Gaelic Women in Ireland c. 1170–1540 (Dublin: Four
Courts Press, 2007), pp. 42–3 and references therein.
102
The case was heard in Cork in May of that year.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 172
During his absence, Stephen began an affair with Basilia. Upon John’s return,
the neighbors informed him of the affair, and John warned Stephen to stay
away from his house. When John left on another business trip, Stephen came
to the house and slept with Basilia again. John was informed of the events
which took place in his absence and came up with a ruse whereby he could
catch Stephen in the act. The ruse involved an elaborate plan with the keeper
of the tavern attached to his house. John told his wife he would be away for
another trip, but in reality the tavern-keeper was to spy on Stephen and Basilia.
When Basilia went to her bedroom, Stephen and the tavern-keeper followed
her. Stephen and Basilia tried to buy the tavern-keeper’s secrecy, but the tavern-
keeper double-crossed them and informed John and the armed men waiting
with him where he could find Basilia and Stephen.103 In the end, Stephen was
caught by John’s armed men trying to escape; they promptly bound him and
castrated him. Stephen won a case of assault against John and his associates
(he was awarded £20); John avoided prison by a payment of 5 marks, and later
won a counterclaim against Stephen for compensation for damage done to
goods in his house and was awarded £2.104 Despite having evidence of his wife’s
adultery, the courts clearly frowned on John and his associates taking the law
into their own hands. The records have nothing to say about what Basilia
thought of all this.
Despite the difficulties of determining how closely theory follows practice
in regard to medieval law codes, or any legal system for that matter, changes in
the written legal and annalistic sources can be tracked. The earliest layer of
the Welsh law codes was similar to the Irish and early Anglo-Saxon codes in
that there is no mention of castration. The Anglo-Saxon codes (as they
progress through time) list increasingly harsh physical punishments for some
types of crime, including castration as punishment for a slave raping another
slave. After the Norman Conquest, there is an increase found in annalistic
sources of accounts of physical mutilation as a means of dealing with enemies;
there is the strong possibility that the increase in this practice was due to
103
The Old French fabliaux include similar quasi-farcical episodes, at least three of which
end in castration or mock castration. In this volume, Mary E. Leech examines castration
as a comic motif: ‘The Castrating of the Shrew: The Performance of Masculinity and
Masculine Identity in La dame escolliee’, pp. 210–28.
104
The case of John Don and Basilia is summarized and discussed in Art Cosgrove,
‘Marriage in Medieval Ireland’, in Marriage in Ireland, ed. Art Cosgrove (Dublin: College
Press, Ltd., 1985)pp. 25–50 at pp. 36–7. In the early Irish law codes, adultery was
considered grounds for divorce, and there were financial penalties levied against the
adulterous party, but castration was not a legal option. Unlike canon law, the Irish law
codes recognized a variety of valid reasons for divorce, including adultery, spreading
false rumors about one’s spouse, sorcery, impotence, homosexuality, sterility, and
inducing an abortion. The law also had the equivalent of the no-fault divorce. See GEIL,
pp. 73–5; and Eska, Cáin Lánamna, pp. 14–16.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 173
cultural practices that came with the Normans, but mutilation was already
part of the law codes (e.g., Cnut II) before the Normans invaded.105 Some later
Welsh codes, even pre-1282, do add castration as a punishment for rape. The
Welsh annals contain few accounts of castration, but they are all post-1066.
With all of the annalistic sources, there is the strong possibility that many
instances of political and judicial castration were either not recorded due to
the sensitive nature of the subject matter or were euphemistically expressed
by referring to ‘blinding’ or ‘mutilating’. It may just be a fact of more accurate
and/or contemporary record-keeping, but it is striking that most of the
political mutilations cluster in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries, providing
further evidence that the practice was introduced by the Normans. Castration
is not found within the corpus of secular Irish legal texts, but it is found in
the annals starting in the late twelfth century as a means of eliminating
political enemies without acquiring the stigma of being a murderer, strongly
suggesting Norman influence. Despite the differences in all three legal
systems, Welsh, Anglo-Saxon, and Irish society all adopted judicial and/or
political practices associated with the Normans, attesting to just how profound
legal and cultural changes can be in situations where multiple cultures coexist
as a result of contact and conquest.
105
Cf. also the account of Gowine ‘mutilating’ the companions of Alfred: Whitlock, The
Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, s.a. 1036.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 174
CHAPTER 8
Castrating Monks:
Vikings, Slave Trade, and the Value of Eunuchs
Mary A. Valante
‘I asked a group of them about the process of castration, and I learned that
the Romaeans castrate their youngsters intended for dedication to the
church … When the Muslims raid, they attack the churches and take the
youngsters away from them’, says the tenth-century geographer, al-Muqaddasi.
He describes Arab raids that deliberately targeted Greek churches and monas-
teries during his own time, a time when the Greeks castrated some young boys
to keep them as singers in the Church, and a time when the Arab world wanted
eunuchs.1 The demand for slaves, including talented and literate non-Muslim
eunuchs, was enormous across the Islamic world at the time of the early
Abbasid caliphate (mid-eighth to the late tenth century). Judging by the actions
described in al-Muqaddasi’s geography, the captives did not even need to be
literate in Arabic in order to be useful. This demand generated a ripple effect
that spread throughout Abbasid territories, throughout the Mediterranean
basin and also into eastern and western Europe. Scholars are just starting to
acknowledge the large-scale influence of this long-distance slave trade on the
start of the Viking Age in northwestern Europe, the same eighth through
eleventh centuries. Indeed, some still deny the importance of the economics
of the slave trade when it comes to Viking raiding activities.2 But women were
often targeted during Viking raids, as potential mothers and wives in Iceland
and Scandinavia, or as high-value trade objects to be exchanged as far away as
Byzantium and the Abbasid Empire.3 Men, too, were kidnapped by Viking
raiders active in both western and eastern Europe and sold as slaves. As with
1
al-Muqaddasi, The Best Divisions for Knowledge of the Regions: A Translation of Ahsan
Al-Taqasim Fi Ma’Rifat Al-Aqalim, trans. Basil Anthony Collins (Ithaca, NY: Center for
Muslim Contribution to Civilization, 1995), p. 216.
2
See David Wyatt, Slaves and Warriors in Medieval Britain and Ireland, 800–1200 (Leiden:
Brill, 2009), pp. 3–5.
3
Mary A. Valante, The Vikings in Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009), pp. 88–90.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 175
female captives, some of course were sold to Scandinavia and Iceland where
they worked fields, tended animals, and otherwise helped with farmwork.
Others were traded further afield. But most men did not carry the added value
that young, ‘exotic’ European women did in the slave trade. Most men were
valued for their strong backs, which meant that transporting them over very
long distances when local men were available was not usually economically
feasible. However, boys and young teens could be very valuable as slaves in the
Greek and Arab worlds, especially if they were young enough to castrate, even
more so if they were educated and literate. In other words, the Arab worlds
required exactly the sort of young men who lived in medieval monasteries.
Scandinavian raiders traded some of their captives along routes that ended in
Venice, the major hub for buying young males from all over and then selling
them on as eunuchs to Jewish, Byzantine, and Islamic traders.4 So while north-
western Europe was certainly not the source for anywhere near the majority of
the slaves flowing into the Islamic world, it was the source for some.
Monasteries were targets of Viking attacks for more than their undefended
moveable wealth and potential general-use slave population; the Vikings also
targeted them to capture literate young males who could be turned into
eunuchs and sold off to the east.
Ruth Mazo Karras’s work, Slavery and Society in Medieval Scandinavia, is the
most important work analyzing the uses and origins of slaves in Scandinavian
lands during the Viking Age. Most significantly, she argues that there was (at
best) a modest economic profit at the time in actually owning slaves; instead,
she demonstrates that the primary benefit was enhanced social status.5 As she
points out, in the ninth and tenth centuries, Viking-Age slaves could work in
a household caring for animals, in the fields, performing any combination of
tasks; very rarely, women might be concubines, though it was less wasteful to
simply use any slave sexually rather than to keep one purely for sexual
exploitation.6 Karras does not address the sudden beginning of the Viking raids
at the close of the eighth century, nor the fate of the many people from north-
western Europe captured by Vikings raiders, because neither of these issues are
the focus of her research. More recently Michael McCormick has helped answer
those questions by showing that two major changes regarding the slave trade
took place in western Europe just at the start of the ninth century.7 He argues
that slavery became an ‘export business’ from western Europe for the first time,
and that Slavic lands became the main source for exporting slaves to Byzantium
4
Michael McCormick, Origins of the European Economy: Communications and Commerce
AD 300–900 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2001), p. 764.
5
Ruth Mazo Karras, Slavery and Society in Medieval Scandinavia (New Haven, CT: Yale
University Press, 1998).
6
Ibid., pp. 73–94.
7
McCormick, Origins of the European Economy, pp. 738–40.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 176
and the Abbasid caliphate, though lands farther west (from Ireland to Anglo-
Saxon England to Frankia) were also sources of slaves for the new interna-
tional markets.8 In contrast, David Wyatt (in Slaves and Warriors in Medieval
Britain and Ireland) is highly critical of scholarship connecting the Viking
raids on the British Isles with the economic importance of the long-distance
slave trade.9 Instead, Wyatt argues that early medieval European slavery was
a social institution only. But when Wyatt criticizes Dáibhí Ó Cróinín and
others for making a distinction between the economics of slave-owning and
the vitality of the slave trade during the early Viking Age,10 he gets it wrong.11
Owning slaves in northwestern Europe during the Viking Age was very much
a social institution, where the benefit to the owner had more to do with
enhanced social status than with economic gain. The slave trade, though, was
an economic institution.
Throughout northwestern Europe, primary sources show that the social
benefits of slave-ownership (as well as some lesser economic ones) were much
the same in societies throughout the region. Slave-owning was ubiquitous,
despite Anglo-Saxon Bishop Wulfstan’s early and eloquent opposition to
Christians selling fellow Christians abroad. But even Wulfstan, with his famous
sympathy for the plight of slaves, saw nothing inherently immoral about the
practice.12 The institution of slavery thrived, even in Wulfstan’s England.
According to the Domesday Book from eleventh-century England, slave-owning
was omnipresent, even though many small landowners only had one or two
slaves. As just one example, the small village of Tollington, held by one Ranulf
from King William, included two smallholders, one cottager, and one slave.13
Slaves came from a variety of sources; there were varying degrees of
enslavement and slavery was not always permanent. There was a slave class, and
children of slaves were generally born slaves.14 People could find themselves
enslaved due to dire economic circumstances.15 Slaves could be freed, though
they were never equal with freeborn citizens; however, the children of freedmen
were born entirely free. Later medieval Icelandic law even makes the distinction
between children born to a woman freed while pregnant and the same woman’s
children conceived and born after she was freed – the former had a lower status
8
Ibid., pp. 738–54 and 611.
9
Wyatt, Slaves and Warriors.
10
Dáibhí Ó Cróinín, Early Medieval Ireland: 400–1200 (New York: Longman, 1995), p. 258.
11
Wyatt, Slaves and Warriors, pp. 3–5.
12
David Pelteret, Slavery in Early Medieval England: From the Reign of Alfred until the
Twelfth Century (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1995), pp. 90–2.
13
Domesday Book: A Complete Translation (DB), ed. Ann Williams and G. H. Martin
(London: Penguin, 2002). DB 11, fol. 130b.
14
Fergus Kelly, Guide to Early Irish Law (Dublin: Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies,
1988), pp. 112–13.
15
Ibid., p. 95.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 177
than their siblings.16 Warfare was a constant source of new slaves. The Irish
Cogadh Gaedhil re Gallaib describes an occasions when Irish warriors stole girls,
women, and young men from the Viking town of Limerick: ‘Tuccait aningena
mini maccactda etrochta echramla, a hócmna blathi brecsrola, ocus a maccaimi
mer morglana’ [They carried away their soft, youthful, bright, matchless girls;
their blooming silk-clad young women; and their active, large, and well-formed
boys].17 Thus across northwestern Europe in the early Middle Ages, slaves were
taken, born, and freed for a variety of reasons and in a variety of circumstances.
The work slaves did was much the same across northern Europe as well.
According to the Cogadh, after king Brian Boru defeated and sacked Viking
Dublin: ‘ocus ni moba ni re mna ní dornd im meli bron, no funi bargini, no
nigi a hétaig, acht gall no gaillrech danenam’ [nor did a woman deign to put
her hands to the grinding of a quern, or to knead a cake, or to wash her clothes,
but had a foreign man or foreign woman to work for them] (116–17). Fergus
Kelly, in Early Irish Farming, describes slaves herding animals, cutting firewood,
milking, and churning and (as in the Cogadh) kneading bread and grinding
grain with a quern.18 In general, slaves in northwestern Europe helped out with
basic farm and housework.
In Scandinavian lands, the homelands of the Vikings as well as regions they
settled, a very similar picture emerges. There was a class of people born slaves.19
Slaves could also be captured in raids and in warfare.20 When Iceland was first
settled men greatly outnumbered women, so females brought in as slaves and
children born to them might well find themselves freed.21 But that practice did
not last, and within a century or so, anyone born a slave in Iceland was likely
to stay a slave. In addition to enhancing an owner’s social status, owning slaves
within Viking territories did provide some minor economic benefits. Women’s
workloads around the house and men’s around the farm were lightened by the
work of the slaves, just as in Ireland, as described in the Cogadh.22 The labor of
slaves and servants left the high-status women free to actually manage the
household and men free to oversee their lands. For some free women, slave
labor gave them enough time to do finer versions of the same work the slaves
16
Kristen Hastrup, Culture and History in Medieval Iceland: An Anthropological Analysis
of Structure and Change (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1985), pp. 114–15.
17
Cogadh Gaedhel re Gallaib, ed. and trans. James H. Todd, Rolls Series 48 (London: Her
Majesty’s Stationery Office, 1867), pp. 78–81. Hereafter page numbers are given in paren-
theses in the text.
18
Kelly, Early Irish Farming, pp. 438–9.
19
Rígsþula, trans. R. I. Page in Chronicles of the Vikings, Records, Memorials and Myths
(London: British Museum Press), pp. 150–1.
20
Judith Jesch, Women in the Viking Age (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1991), pp. 87–8.
21
Jenny Jochens, Women in Old Norse Society (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1998),
pp. 86–7.
22
Karras, Slavery and Society, pp. 69–70.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 178
were doing. Thus women organized the meals, kept track of stores, and oversaw
the preparations for feasts.23 The slaves and servants in the meanwhile did the
actual cleaning, cooking, and serving for the evening. In western Europe,
however, castration was not part of slavery.
In Byzantium and in the caliphate, eunuchs were a specialized commodity.
But while castration did exist in western Europe, it was mostly unrelated to
slavery and had nothing to do with creating a slave class of eunuchs. Curiously,
castration in western Europe almost inevitably went hand and hand with
blinding, as several articles in this volume attest.24 In many cases, castration of
free men was meant to push someone forcibly out of a potential line of
succession, as in the case of the descendants of Gruffudd ap Cynan. His two
sons went to war, and in 1130, Maredudd castrated and blinded his nephew in
order to bolster his own claims to succession.25 Castrating and blinding an
enemy was more rarely used to punish rebellion;26 blinding was clearly
punishment but using castration to ensure someone could not father future
claims to a title or position was equally important in a world where feuds could
last over generations. In Scotland, for example, a bishop called Wimund laid
claim to his ancestral lands as a secular rule and rebelled against the Scottish
king David I. His blinding and castration by the king ensured that he was not
only punished, but that he would father no heirs who might rebel using the
same claims.27 According to Klaus van Eickels, under Norman monarchs, the
dual penalty of castration and blinding increased as a punishment against
traitors.28 However, there is some debate over the frequency with which some
of these punishments were actually inflicted.29
23
Jochens, Women in Old Norse Society, pp. 126–30.
24
See, in this volume: Rolf H. Bremmer Jr, ‘The Children He Never Had; The Husband
She Never Served: Castration and Genital Mutilation in Medieval Frisian Law’,
pp. 108–30; Charlene M. Eska, ‘“Imbrued in their owne bloud”: Castration in Early Welsh
and Irish Sources’, pp. 149–73 and Jay Paul Gates, ‘The Fulmannod Society: Social Valuing
of the (Male) Legal Subject’, pp. 131–48.
25
Brut y Tywysogyon: Peniarth MS. 20, ed. Thomas Jones (Cardiff: University of Wales
Press, 1941); Brut y Tywysogyon: Peniarth MS. 20, trans. Thomas Jones (Cardiff:
University of Wales Press, 1952); Brut y Tywysogyon: Red Book of Hergest Version, ed.
and trans. Thomas Jones (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1955); see as well Eska,
‘“Imbrued in their owne bloud”, in this volume, pp. 158–9 for a more detailed treatment
of this incident and others like it.
26
See Larissa Tracy, ‘“Al defouleden is holie bodi”: Castration, the Sexualization of Torture,
and Anxieties of Identity the South English Legendary’, in this volume, pp. 87–107.
27
William of Newburgh, The History of English Affairs: Book I, trans. P. G. Walsh and M. J.
Kennedy (Warminster: Aris & Phillips, 1988), pp. 106–7.
28
Klaus van Eickels, ‘Gendered Violence: Castration and Blinding as Punishment for
Treason in Normandy and Anglo-Norman England’, Gender and History 16.3 (November
2004): 599–602.
29
Emily Zack Tabuteau, ‘Punishments in Eleventh-Century Normandy’, in Conflict in
Medieval Europe: Changing Perspectives on Society and Culture, ed. Warren C. Brown and
Piotr Górecki (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2003), pp. 131–49.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 179
30
Oliver J. Thatcher, trans., The Library of Original Sources, vol. 4: The Early Medieval World
(Milwaukee: University Research Extension Co., 1901), pp. 211–39 at p. 219. See also
Gates, ‘The Fulmannod Society’, p. 133.
31
Wyatt, Slaves and Warriors, p. 10.
32
McCormick, Origins of the European Economy, pp. 562–4.
33
Valante, The Vikings in Ireland, p. 59.
34
Einar ól Sveonsson (ed), Laxdæla Saga: Halldórs Þættir Snorrasonor Stúfs Þáttr Íslenzk
Fornrit 5 (Reykjavik: Hid Islenzka Fornritafelag, 1934), pp. 22–4 at p. 23. See also Magnus
Magnusson and Hermann Pálsson (trans.), Laxdæla Saga (New York: Penguin, 1995),
pp. 63–5 at p. 64.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 180
35
Olivia Remie Constable, Trade and Traders in Muslim Spain: The Commercial
Realignment of the Iberian Penninsula, 900–1500 (Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press, 1996), pp. 96–7.
36
McCormick, Origins of the Europen Economy, p. 761.
37
Paul the Deacon, History of the Lombards, trans William Dudley Foulke (Philadelphia:
University of Pennsylvania Press, 1974), p. 2; Historia Langobardorum, ed. Ludwig
Bethmann and Georg Waitz (Hanover: Hahnian, 1878), I.1.
38
McCormick, Origins of the European Economy, pp. 688–93, 764.
39
Ibid., p. 766, see as well p. 249 for a list of people, some from western Europe, known by
name who were sold into slavery in the Islamic world in the eighth and ninth centuries.
40
Vita Rimberti, ed. Georg Waitz (Hanover: Hahnian, 1884), pp. 95–6.
41
McCormick, Origins of the European Economy, p. 766.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 181
& sapientes captiuos duxerunt & alios mortificauerunt’ [Louth was plundered
by the heathens from Loch Neagh and they led away captive bishops and priests
and scholars, and put others to death] (AU 840.1).42 In AD 842 alone, six Irish
monasteries were plundered for captives. In AD 869, ‘Orccain Airdd Macha o
Amhlaim coro loscadh cona derthaigibh; .x.c. etir brith & mharbad & slat mor
chena’ [Armagh was plundered by Olaf and burned with its oratories. Ten
hundred were carried off or killed, and great rapine also committed] (AU
869.6).43 Bishops and abbots and other men of name and rank could always
hope to be ransomed, but for the majority of captives, such hopes must have
been nearly non-existent. Anyone young enough to be castrated (and already
literate and educated) might have found his way to the castration houses in
Venice. That young boys lived at monasteries and were taught to read and write
is clear. The tenth-century Rule from the Céli Dé reform movement in Ireland
states that ‘It is the duty of every one in Orders with whom these boys study to
correct and chastise them and to press them to take ecclesiastical Orders
forthwith, because they are being bred up for the Church and for God with a
view to receiving Orders’.44 One monk from Byzantine territories in Italy was
sent by his bishop to North Africa to redeem other monks caught in raids.45
The traffic in monastic slaves is well documented, especially as demand
increased outside of Europe.
Some of those captured during Viking raids remained in northwestern
Europe and became slaves in the old-fashioned sense, fulfilling the social need
to own slaves and yet not serving a particularly significant economic function.
Other captives, though, faced a far different fate and entered the long-distance
slave trade. Goods including silver from Baghdad and silk from Byzantium
traveled to Europe, while western and eastern Europe exported slaves in
exchange for these luxury goods.46 Captives from northwestern Europe traveled
primarily across the great Northern Arc, north along the Irish Sea into
Scandinavia; some then continued southwards via Rus territory, processed at
the trade centers of Novgorod and Kiev.
42
The Annals of Ulster (to AD 1131), ed. and trans. Seán Mac Airt and Gearóid Mac Niocaill
(Dublin: Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1983). Hereafter, references to this text,
by year, are given in parentheses in the text.
43
The same entry can be found in the Chronicum Scottorum, s.a. 869 (CS869.2) and the
Fragmentary Annals of Ireland, s.a. 869 (FA869.374). See Chronicum Scottorum: A
Chronicle of Irish Affairs From the Earliest Times to AD 1135, with a Supplement Containing
the Events From 1141–1150, ed. and trans. William M. Hennessy, Rolls Series 46 (London:
Her Majesty’s Stationery Office, 1866); Fragmentary Annals of Ireland, ed. and trans. Joan
Newlon Radner (Dublin: Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1978).
44
‘Rule of the Céli Dé’, ed. and trans. Edward Gwynn, in The Rule of Tallaght, Hermathena
44, second supplemental volume (Dublin: Hodges, Figgis, 1927), pp. 64–89 at pp. 84–5.
45
McCormick, Origins of the European Economy, p. 515.
46
Valante, The Vikings in Ireland, pp. 58–9, 86–90, 128–31.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 182
Other western Europeans were carried into Muslim lands via a southern
route. As McCormick demonstrates, trade from Frankia to Muslim lands was
very important from the Carolingian period onwards, and Jewish merchants
were especially important in facilitating this trade. A Jewish slave merchant
(Abraham from Saragossa) was granted legal protections by Louis the Pious
(AD 813–40), as long as he did not sell enslaved Christians to non-Christians.
Louis the Pious similarly protected other Jewish slave merchants, in particular
those operating out of Lyons. The ninth-century Arabic writer, Ibn
Khurradadhbih, produced a Book of Routes and Kingdoms, describing trade
routes taken by Jewish merchants who traded slaves from western Europe
(especially Spain, Frankia, and Italy) to eastern Mediterranean sites like
Constantinople, Egypt, and Antioch and on to Baghdad.47 One ninth-century
pilgrim named Bernard stated that in a single day he watched two ships laden
with human cargo leaving Taranto in southern Italy for Egypt.48 This southern
route, dominated by Jewish merchants, was a major pathway by which captive
western Europeans were transported to Muslim lands.
At first glance, slave-ownership among the Christian Byzantine Greeks
looked much the same as in early medieval northwestern Europe, which might
make a demand for slaves from Europe seem unnecessary. Traditionally, most
slaves worked on farms, as demonstrated in the Farmer’s Law (a collection of
Byzantine legislation concerning agriculture passed and compiled in the
seventh and eighth centuries): ‘If a man’s slave often steals beasts at night, or
often drives away flocks, his master shall make good what is lost on the ground
that he knew his slave’s guilt, but let the slave himself be hanged.’49 Slaves could
be born into slavery or captured, but also slaves could be freed. Greeks were
sometimes captured in raids and sold as slaves. However, the Byzantine Greeks
were in the process of moving away from having slaves perform most heavy
farm labor during the Viking Age, but it took time.50 In the ninth century,
Constantine the Philosopher (better known as Cyril) and Methodius were early
missionaries into Slavic territories in an effort to convert the Turkic Khazar
Khan on the Volga. They failed to convince him to convert to Orthodox
Christianity and instead the Khan converted to Judaism. But Cyril and
Methodius did return home to Constantinople with 200 Greeks whom they
had freed from slavery during their mission. In a future mission they traveled
to Moravia to establish a bishopric, and then they moved on to Rome via
47
McCormick, Origins of the European Economy, pp. 675–6, 688–93.
48
Bernard, Itinerarium, ed. Titus Tobler and August Molinier, Itinera hierosolymitana et
descriptiones terrae sanctae bellis sacris anteriora 1.2 (Geneva: Fick, 1880), p. 311.
49
Walter Ashburner, ‘The Farmer’s Law (Continued)’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 32 (1912):
68–95 at p. 91.
50
Robert Sabatino Lopez, ‘The Dollar of the Middle Ages’, Journal of Economic History 11.3
(1951): 209–34 at pp. 223–4.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 183
Pannonia and Venice, freeing Christian slaves wherever they traveled, thus
providing the best witnesses to the fates of captured and enslaved Greeks of
the period.51 But, as in northwestern Europe, castration was simply not a part
of slavery in rural areas.
Within the Byzantine Empire, however, among the many categories of
slaves, eunuchs represented a unique subset – largely in urban areas.52 Only
young males could be castrated somewhat safely, and given the roles they
played, education was highly desirable as well. As Shaun Tougher points out,
from the reign of Diocletian (AD 284–305) onwards, eunuchs were increasingly
important in the courts of Eastern Roman emperors. By the ninth century
many important functions at the imperial court were filled only by eunuchs,
including personal guards, wardrobers, and the head of security. Eunuchs could
hold other offices in the palace as well, in fact only three court offices were
reserved for non-eunuchs, while at least ten were reserved for eunuchs alone.53
Eunuchs were popular slaves among the urban elite of Byzantium, far
beyond the imperial palace.54 They could act as guards for children and women,
or as message-carriers for women since they had more freedom to travel than
the women who owned them. Within the palace, they were guards, oversaw
the rest of the servants, managed the emperor’s schedule, and were trained as
professionals, including as barbers and doctors. Their tasks ranged from
singing to overseeing ceremonies; they were the staff most loyal to the emperor
and each member of the royal family.55 Some were military commanders.56
Within the Eastern Church, eunuchs were singers, monks, priests, and even
patriarchs, though these eunuchs could not have been slaves.57 And the more
well-placed eunuchs had more eunuchs on staff. Not all eunuchs were
successful, however, and those who never became part of wealthy households
could still be found around the city as entertainers and even prostitutes in lower
neighborhoods.58
The Byzantine Empire had both a demand for and a supply of eunuchs, fed
partly by trade with northern Europeans, including Vikings. Until and
51
McCormick, Origins of the European Economy, pp. 188–90.
52
Of course, Western Christianity (unlike Eastern Orthodox Byzantium) prohibited
castration, despite the ascetic allure. See Jack Collins, ‘Appropriation and Development
of Castration as Symbol and Practice in Early Christianity’, in this volume, pp. 73–86.
53
Shaun F. Tougher, ‘Byzantine Eunuchs: An Overview, with Special Reference to their
Creation and Origin’, in Men, Women and Eunuchs: Gender in Byzantium ed. Liz James
(New York and London: Routledge, 1997), pp. 168–84 at pp. 168, 171–2.
54
McCormick, Origins of the European Economy, p. 533.
55
Kathryn M. Ringrose, The Perfect Servant: Eunuchs and the Construction of Gender in
Byzantium (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2003), pp. 1–2.
56
Ibid., pp. 130–1.
57
McCormick, Origins of the European Economy, p. 533.
58
Ringrose, The Perfect Servant, pp. 1–2.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 184
including the fifth century, no citizen eunuchs could be sold – but some were.59
In the sixth century, Procopius stated that most eunuchs serving the emperor
were not Romans.60 Some eunuchs were Roman-born, though their status as
free or slave remains unclear.61 By the time of the Viking Age, some Persian,
Arab, and Armenian eunuchs from Byzantium were known by name, and these
non-Byzantine eunuchs were all sold and bought as slaves.62 By the tenth
century, even very wealthy and ambitious families might have one of their own
sons castrated at a young age, a practice so well-known that Guibert of Nogent
wrote about and condemned it.63 And by the eleventh century, most Byzantine
eunuchs came from free families within Byzantium.64 The most famous
example of this is the eleventh-century Basil Lekapenos, the illegitimate son of
the emperor Romanos I. Castrating him had the dual effect of removing him
completely from the line of succession while allowing him to remain at the
palace in increasingly important roles. In fact, he survived at the palace even
after his father was deposed. He became a general, and by the time he died he
had even acted as regent for an underage ruler.65
So while eunuchs were imported, particularly from farther east (Persia), or
received by emperors as gifts, evidence from Byzantium suggests that physicians
performed the operation on an ad hoc basis, and that not all survived. Most
eunuchs were castrated as children, some (more rarely) in puberty.66 The
Byzantine Empire even exported eunuchs to the caliphate: ‘From the Byzantine’s
country [we import]: gold- and silverware, dinars of pure gold, medicinal plants,
gold-woven textiles, abrūn [?], silk brocade, spirited horses, female slaves, rare
copperware, unpickable locks, lyres, hydraulic engineers, agrarian experts,
marble workers and eunuchs.’67 Byzantine eunuchs were also sometimes the
deliberate target of Arab raiders. Even so, only the Christian West was very much
in the business of creating eunuchs on a large scale for export.
By way of contrast, the institution of slavery in the Muslim world was
dramatically different than in northwestern Europe or the rural areas of
59
Tougher, ‘Byzantine Eunuchs’, p. 177.
60
Procopius, History of the Wars, vol. 5: Books 7.36–8: Gothic War, trans. H.B. Dewing
(London: Hutchinson, 1928), viii.3.17.
61
Tougher, ‘Byzantine Eunuchs’, p. 178.
62
Ibid.
63
Guibert of Nogent, The Deeds of God through the Franks, trans. Robert Levine (Woodbridge:
Boydell Press, 1997), p. 38. See Larissa Tracy, ‘Introduction’, in this volume, p. 12.
64
Tougher, ‘Byzantine Eunuchs’, p. 90.
65
Ringrose, The Perfect Servant, pp. 130–1; Tougher, ‘Byzantine Eunuchs’, p. 178.
66
Tougher, ‘Byzantine Eunuchs’, pp. 175–7; Paul of Aegina, Surgery, ch. 46, in Paulus
Aegineta, ed. J. L. Heiberg, 2 vols. (Leipzig: Teubner, 1921–24). Cf. Shaun Tougher, ‘The
Beauty of Roman Eunuchs’, in this volume, pp. 48–9.
67
al Djahiz, A Clear Look, trans in McCormick, Origins of the European Economy, p. 591;
David Ayalon, Eunuchs, Caliphs and Sultans: A Study in Power Relationships (Jerusalem:
The Magnes Press, 1999), pp. 106–7.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 185
Byzantium. From the eighth century onwards, great changes were afoot in the
east. The Abbasid dynasty rose to seize control of the Islamic Empire in AD 750,
remaining on the throne until 1258, though their direct power began to wane
after the mid-tenth century. Remnants of the previous ruling dynasty (the
Umayyad) fled westwards and seized control of Muslim Spain and parts of
North Africa. While not all regions of the Islamic world were under Abbasid
control, socially and culturally the area remained connected. Among the many
social changes that took place under the early Abbasid was a massive shift in
the ways that slaves were utilized, and the resulting continuing demand for
huge numbers of slaves, many of whom were castrated. Slavery under the
Abbasid was certainly a social construct, but slaves played many more roles
than in western or eastern Europe. Slaves were builders, especially of the great
city of Bagdhad. Slaves were agricultural workers; in Iraq the Zanj slaves
worked on large-scale plantations. Slaves were soldiers, an institution that even-
tually led to the Mamluks of Egypt. Slaves were concubines in the harems of
the wealthy and those with more modest wealth seeking to increase their social
status.68 Exotic women were very popular as slave-concubines.69 The harems
of the wealthy across the Islamic world were filled with people. Concubines
themselves were bought, and yet more enslaved women served them.70 Caliphs
freed and married slave women who had no family ties that could interfere in
their court. Abu Ja`far’s mother was a Greek slave, as was Caliph Mu’tadid’s
mother. Abu Abd Allah’s was Byzantine (i.e. also Greek), and the mother of
Abbu al-Abbas was a Slav.71 In addition to the demand for women, the insti-
tution of the harem also created a massive need for trustworthy guards, a need
that was filled by eunuchs.72 Because they could come and go in the harem,
eunuchs were also the teachers of women and children, girls as well as boys,
and even military instructors. They often cared for the children as well as
instructed them.73 Eunuchs under the Abbasids were the chief bureaucrats of
the caliphate. Some guarded major holy sites, and later (in Cairo) freed eunuchs
were tomb guardians for the wealthy.74 Many worked for private individuals,
68
Murray Gordon, Slavery in the Arab World (New York: New Amsterdam Books, 1989),
p. 56.
69
Ibn But. lān, ‘On Buying Slaves’, in Islam: From the Prophet Muhammad to the Capture of
Consantinople, vol. 2: Religion and Society, ed. and trans. Bernard Lewis (New York:
Walker and Company, 1974), pp. 243–51.
70
Nadia Maria El-Cheikh, ‘Servants at the Gate: Eunuchs at the Court of Al-Muqtadir’,
Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 48.2 (2005): 234–52 at p. 236.
71
Mas’udi, Meadows of Gold: The Abbasids, trans. Paul Lunde and Caroline Stone (London:
Kegan Paul International, 1989), pp. 267, 329, 299, 281, 317–18, 277.
72
El-Cheikh, ‘Servants at the Gate’, p. 236.
73
Ayalon, Eunuchs, Caliphs and Sultans, pp. 39–41.
74
Shaun Marmon, Eunuchs and Sacred Boundaries in Islamic Society (Oxford: Oxford
University Press, 1995), pp. 21–6.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 186
striving to earn a place in their local palace.75 In the end, the expanding uses
for slaves during the time of the early Abbasids, including the need for large
numbers of enslaved eunuchs, drove much of the slave trade around the
Mediterranean basin. The Viking raids, which began barely a generation after
the Abbasid dynasty seized the caliphate, met part of that need.
Thus it was within the Muslim world, and especially within the caliphate,
that eunuchs were the most prevalent and valued and in the most demand. All
slaves sold for less in Europe than Byzantium, and in both Christian domains
they were less valuable than in the Muslim world. Once castrated, European
males carried a greatly added value within the caliphate.76 According to the
‘Tale of the First Eunuch and the Second’ from 1001 Nights, one eunuch
describes in detail how he was made a ‘clean eunuch, with nothing left’, when
he was nine or ten years old. His value increased immediately and he was sold;
eventually he earned a place in the palace.77 So the potential for profit in selling
eunuchs was greatest by far in the caliphate. The number of women alone who
lived within the caliph’s harem was staggering: the caliph’s mother (if she was
alive), his wives and concubines, all of their children and any other female rela-
tives who were dependent on him. There were more women to serve the caliph’s
female relations, including female slaves owned by individual women who lived
in the harem. By the middle of the ninth century, some sources claim there
were as many as 12,000 women in the caliph’s harem. Management of an estab-
lishment of this size required nothing less than an ‘army of slaves and
eunuchs’.78 As Nadia Maria El-Cheikh so elegantly puts it, ‘It was the Muslim
women’s unique seclusion which made the employment of eunuchs inevitable’.79
Eunuchs administered the entire system. Eunuchs guarded the women.80
Eunuchs educated the children. Owned by some of the women personally,
eunuchs served them, ran errands for them, and even spied for them.
The large number of eunuchs at the court of one Caliph, al-Muqtadir (AD
908–32), is recorded in a number of sources. The tenth/eleventh-century writer
Hilal al-Sabi’ states that ‘It is generally believed that in the days of al-Muqtadir
bi-allah […] the residence contained 11,000 eunuchs: 7,000 blacks and 4,000
white Slavs; 4,000 free and slave girls and thousands of chamber servants’.81 Ibn
‘Abd al-Zāhir, a late thirteenth-century writer, claims that when Saladin
conquered the Fatamids he found 12,000 people living there, but the only non-
75
Malcom C. Lyons, The Arabian Nights: Tales of 1,001 Nights, vol. 1 (New York: Penguin,
2010), pp. 279–84.
76
McCormick, Origins of the European Economy, p. 754; see table 25.1 on pp. 756–7.
77
Lyons, The Arabian Nights, pp. 279–84.
78
Piotr O. Scholz, Eunuchs and Castrati (Princeton, NJ: Markus Wiener Publishers, 2001),
p. 203.
79
El-Cheikh, ‘Servants at the Gate’, p. 236.
80
Ibid., pp. 234–52.
81
Ayalon, Eunuchs, Caliphs and Sultans, p. 21.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 187
eunuchs were the Fatimid caliph himself and his immediate relatives. Even
without taking these numbers literally, clearly at the caliph’s court alone there
were thousands of eunuchs. Considering the need for more eunuchs to guard
and serve in every harem in the Muslim world the enormous demand for
eunuchs – a demand that Viking raiders attempted to supply – crystallizes.82 It
is unfortunate that the primary sources are not clearer about the origins of
these men, but the roles they played gives some idea at least of the importance
of training and education. As El-Cheikh points out, ‘the eunuchs regulated
court ceremonial and controlled a complex structure of spatial sanctity that by
the fourth/tenth century had come to surround the Abbasid caliph’.83 That
eunuchs also educated the elite youth as well as the slave army strongly suggests
that those with the prime posts were highly educated, and that for any eunuch,
an education would have increased their value.
But the caliphate had a huge problem filling its need for massive numbers
of eunuchs; it had by far the greatest demand, but unlike Byzantium, no local
supply.84 Up to and under the Umayyad rulers (until AD 750), castrating any
man was punished by law. The Abbasids (from AD 750 onwards) modified the
law so that only non-Muslims could be castrated, though castrated eunuchs
could convert and were encouraged to do so. Even so, the numbers of eunuchs
who came from within the borders of the caliphate were apparently quite small,
so the vast majority were boys and young men who had been castrated before
ever entering the caliphate.85 A tenth-century source describing Cordoba (the
capital of Muslim Spain) states that eunuchs in Cordoba were Slavs, as well as
Galicians, Franks, Lombards, and many others.86
Given the increasing demand for eunuchs, especially literate and educated
eunuchs, in the Byzantine and especially Arab world from the ninth century
onwards, Viking raids on western monasteries must be seen in a new light.
Monasteries were indeed repositories of great treasure, and men and women
could and were captured and sold to Iceland and Scandinavia. But the only way
to explain the massive drive for captives is to understand the economics of the
long-distance slave trade of the Viking Age. The added value of young, literate
boys and teens and the fact that Venice castration houses needed a near endless
supply of exactly such captives fill in another piece of the puzzle of the
economics of the Northern Arc of the slave trade. As long as there was a
demand for castrated young boys and teens, whether from Slavic or western
European lands, whether pagan or Christian, there would be a supply.
82
Ibid.
83
El-Cheikh, ‘Servants at the Gate’, pp. 234–52 at p. 240.
84
Ayalon, Eunuchs, Caliphs and Sultans, p. 75.
85
Ibid., p. 31.
86
Reinhart Dozy, Spanish Islam: A History of the Muslims in Spain, trans. Francis Griffin
Stokes (London: Chatto & Windus, 1913), p. 430.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 188
CHAPTER 9
T oward the end of Íslendinga saga, the long and bloody narrative that
comprises the largest portion of the Old Norse compilation of texts known
as Sturlunga saga, Gizurr Þorvaldsson, a man who has been deeply implicated
in the ongoing violence, arranges a meeting with Hrafn Oddsson for the
purpose of mutilating him. Gizurr (like most of the men and women in the
saga) has suffered great personal loss, living on after his wife Gróa is burned
alive in their home along with their three sons. The poem he composes after
their murder ends with the grim vow that ‘brjótr lifir sjá við sútir / sverðs,
nema hefndir verði’ [the sword-breaker will live with grief until vengeance
has occurred] (1:496).1 Ostensibly to arrange a truce, Gizurr goes to meet his
enemy with forty of his companions, not the agreed-upon eleven: in other
words, a raiding party rather than a band of peaceful apostles. His purpose
becomes clear to all present, and Gizurr’s voice and visage become angrier the
longer they speak; yet somehow, the apparently inevitable conflict is unex-
pectedly averted:
[…] ok var Gizurr þess at harðari í talinu, er þeir höfðu lengr talat. Þá gékk
at Hrafni Teitr Álason ok mælti við hann eintal, bað hann öllu því játa, er
Gizurr beiddi hann, – kvað honum eigi annat duga mundu, þar sem þá var
komit. Ok svá gerði Hrafn. Sór Hrafn þá Gizuri eiða, at hann skyldi aldri
1
Sturlunga saga, ed. Jón Jóhannesson, Magnús Finnbogason, and Kristján Eldjárn, 2 vols.
(Reykjavík: Sturlunguútgáfan, 1946). Translation mine. Volume and page numbers are
given in parentheses in the text.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 189
[…] and the longer they talked the more severe Gizurr became. Then Teit
Álason went to Hrafn and spoke with him privately; he asked him to agree
to everything Gizurr demanded of him; he said nothing else would help
him, considering the way things had gone so far. Hrafn agrees to this; he
swore oaths to Gizurr that he would never attack him or even help the
burners against him. With that they parted. […] Gizurr himself said later
that he did not know what had protected Hrafn at that meeting, for he had
earlier been determined to injure him in some way, either to blind him or
to castrate him.2
Hrafn avoids losing either his eyes or his genitals through a series of submissive
and supplicant verbal gestures. Instead of negotiating as if he and Gizurr were
equals (men both capable of and prone to violence), Hrafn voluntarily
surrenders his right then and in the future to partake in any violence against
Gizurr, nor will he assist any who might attempt to do him harm.3 He does not
argue; he does not fight. In the larger sense, Hrafn surrenders his power of
volition, his ability to do his will and impose it upon Gizurr. In a culture such
as the medieval north, where masculinity was in large part defined by the
power and potential of volition, Hrafn surrenders his manhood, offering up a
symbolic castration and a virtual blinding for the real ones intended by Gizurr.
Overt commentary on Hrafn’s words and actions would be contrary to the
laconic style typical of saga narratives, but Gizurr’s reaction to them makes
clear that they are unusual, and even baffling: he implies that there was some
unseen force protecting Hrafn from him. Hrafn’s own passivity, his voluntary
forswearing of violence and the masculine code that such violence represents,
offer a glimpse of the masculine aggression that enables a terrible economy of
cruelty; a masculinity marked by a code of self-identification that is impulsive,
sexually polarizing, and relentless.
2
Sturlunga Saga, trans. Julia H. McGrew, 2 vols. (New York: Twayne, 1970), 1:412. I have
adapted McGrew’s translation slightly from the original here and elsewhere in this
chapter, unless otherwise indicated.
3
This is not the only occasion on which Hrafn Oddsson avoids conflict through politics
or rhetoric. When a slightly younger man, Hrafn talks his way out of accompanying Þórðr
kakali Sighvatsson on a raiding expedition, insincerely claiming that he is too young and
‘eigi vita, hvárt hann myndi harðnaðr vera nökkut, þar er hann var lítt kominn af barns-
aldri’ [‘I don’t know that I’d be strong enough, since I’ve only just stopped being a child’].
Hrafn later becomes the most powerful Icelander following Gizurr’s death in 1268. See
Nic Percivall, ‘Teenage Angst: The Structures and Boundaries of Adolescence in Twelfth-
and Thirteenth-Century Iceland’, in Youth and Age in the Medieval North, ed. Shannon
Lewis-Simpson (Leiden: Brill, 2008), pp. 127–49.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 190
4
Lois Bragg, ‘Disfigurement, Disability, and Dis-integration in Sturlunga saga’, álvissmal
4 (1995 [for 1994]): 15–32 at p. 19. See also Robert J. Glendinning, ‘Saints, Sinners, and
the Age of the Sturlungs: Two Dreams from Íslendinga saga’, Scandinavian Studies 38.2
(May 1966): 83–97.
5
In addition to Bragg, ‘Disfigurement, Disability, and Dis-integration’, see Marlene
Ciklamini, ‘Biographical Reflections in Islendinga saga’, Scandinavian Studies 55.3
(summer 1983): 205–21; David Clark, ‘Manslaughter and Misogyny: Women and
Revenge in Sturlunga saga’, Saga-Book of the Viking Society 33 (2009): 25–43; Einar Ól.
Sveinsson, The Age of the Sturlungs: Icelandic Civilization in the Thirteenth Century, trans.
Jóhann S. Hannesson (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1953); John McKinnell,
‘Motivation in Lokasenna’, Saga-Book of the Viking Society 22 (1986–89): 234–62; Guðrún
Nordal, Ethics and Action in Thirteenth-Century Iceland (Odense: Odense University
Press, 1998), pp. 24, 101, and 180–1; Preben Meulengracht Sørensen, The Unmanly Man:
Concepts of Sexual Defamation in Early Northern Society, trans. Joan Turville-Petre
(Odense: Odense University Press, 1983), pp. 83–4; and Úlfar Bragason, ‘The Art of
Dying: Three Death Scenes in Íslendinga saga’, Scandinavian Studies 63.4 (autumn 1991):
453–63.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 191
ultimate attempt to effeminize an enemy, and this scene comes close to the
heart of a discourse of masculine desire and cruelty that runs through much
of Sturlunga saga.
The scene with Órækja Snorrason provides insight into an aggressive and
violent code of masculinity at its most wantonly cruel. In this world the cruel
becomes commonplace and the ‘currency’ of masculinity becomes debased.
Cruelty does not equate to violence in a simple fashion, for certain acts of
violence were considered an acceptable and even necessary or desirable
response to certain situations. Njáls saga presents a stark contrast between
manly and unmanly violence in the sequence of events that lead to the deaths
of Gunnar and Njál respectively: whereas Gunnarr is slain by men in face-to-
face combat, Njál and his family are burned in their home, an act that brings
much criticism upon the burners. Such examples of unmanly violence (such
as burning, mutilation, and castration) offer a particularly revealing if graphic
‘x-ray’ of medieval Scandinavian masculinity, exposing a perhaps surprising
discomfort at this exhibition of violence, one traumatizing and horrifying in a
different way than other scenes of the saga. The subsequent course of the
narrative in the aftermath of the mutilation arguably shows the author and the
saga’s actors attempting in various ways to undo the trauma of the mutual
experience of cruelty and its witnessing, suggesting that the experience marks
a limit event, a point beyond which it is not possible to make sense of the
world.6 The concept of ‘limit event’ is central to trauma studies, and indicates
an ‘extreme or excessive event or experience that transgresses normative limits
or suspends constraints and boundaries’.7 While the term was originally used
in reference to significant and large-scale ‘historical’ events (such as genocide),
it can also describe an event that takes an individual to his or her limit point
beyond which is oblivion. In Sturlunga saga, while mutilation and violence are
not themselves frequently moments for such horror, the scene with Órækja
does, arguably, present such a scenario to the eyewitnesses. Although the saga
authors present the texts as history, the narratives must also be read with an
eye on the value and function of their fictionality. Sturlunga saga, long mined
for historical facts about the period it describes, has been recently read more
closely by literary scholars who approach the text with an understanding that
the narrative has been shaped by literary tropes as well. A careful, albeit narrow,
examination of its grimmest scene provides additional insight about the
narrative techniques of medieval Icelandic authors, as well as presenting further
evidence of the fascination with, and abhorrence of, the most fundamental
unmanning of man – castration.
6
On the concept of ‘limit event’ and limits in connection with traumatization, see generally
the work of Dominick LaCapra, most recently History and Its Limits: Human, Animal,
Violence (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2009).
7
Ibid., p. 7.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 192
Sturlunga saga is the name that has been given to a collection of miscella-
neous prose narratives written by various authors and compiled around the
year 1300. The title is not actually found in either manuscript source, and
dates only from the seventeenth century; neverthless, it remains a fairly
accurate description of the subject matter of the compilation’s individual texts.8
As a whole, the texts offer an invaluable overview of the political and social
events in Iceland between the years 1117 and 1264, whose later decades are
named the Sturlung Age, a troubled era named after the most powerful family
of its time, and characterized by increasing violence and rampant feuds which
continued up until the eventual breakdown of the Icelandic Free State.9
Norway brought Iceland under its dominion in 1262, and rule transferred to
Denmark in 1380 when the male line of Norway’s royal family faltered. The
early stages of the Icelandic settlement break with political tradition, but early
sagas such as Egils saga also demonstrate that the social structures of
friendship, honor, poetry, and gift-exchange remained much a part of
Icelandic culture. That a ‘rupture’ and a ‘new beginning’ occurred when the
original Norwegian immigrants settled Iceland after refusing to submit to the
king is significant, and the stage is set for the eventual society based around
law and feuds like that in Sturlunga saga. According to Preben Meulengracht
Sørensen,
The history of the Icelanders during their first four hundred years passed
through changes which, in the retrospective literary gaze of the succeeding
period, were understood as rupture, loss, and new beginning. The first
rupture was the departure. The voyage out and the land-taking were the
first generations’ most significant experiences. The life they knew up to
that point was cut off and a new existence had to be built up, not only in a
material sense, but in a cultural and religious sense. The land-taking laid
the foundation for the Icelanders as a nation and already in the
construction and organization of the new society that had developed a
consciousness of themselves as a distinct people.10
8
Sturlunga saga, 2:xiii–xvi. Two manuscript copies of Sturlunga saga have survived:
Króksfjarðarbók, AM 122a fol (written c. 1360–70); and Reykjarfjarðarbók, AM 122b fol
(of uncertain date, but thought to have been written somewhat later than
Króksfjarðarbók).
9
Gunnar Karlsson, The History of Iceland (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press,
2000), pp. 83–6.
10
Preben Meulengracht Sørensen, ‘Social Institutions and Belief Systems of Medieval
Iceland (c. 870–1400) and the Relations to Literary Production’, in Old Icelandic Literature
and Society, ed. Margaret Clunies Ross (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000),
pp. 8–29 at p. 27.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 193
because of the detailed account it offers of the political intrigues and violent
family struggles of the Sturlung Age often related by some of the very men
involved, and it remains the most significant biographical work of the era.11
The saga is filled with relentlessly graphic accounts of the feuds and assaults
that took place at that time. There is scarcely a page that does not contain
some brief tale of armed conflict, grievous wounding, mutilation, and death.
In contrast to the Íslendinga sögur (‘Sagas of the Icelanders’, a specific genre
of saga-literature that should not be confused with the single text Íslendinga
saga), the general impression in many samtiðarsögur is that of a country
riddled with familial feuds and acts of vengeance, a landscape whose only
lasting law is that of the knife, axe, or spear, and one in which even the few
peaceable folk are often goaded into acts of murder and maiming by their
countrymen, wives, families, or even priests. The violence done to individuals
offers a mirror image of the chaos emblematic of the Icelandic community.
‘Whereas in Egils saga,’ according to Bragg,
readers are filled with awe at the uncanny darkness of this famous skáld,
we are simply repulsed by the gratuitous grossness and incommensurate
violence of some of his twelfth- and thirteenth-century descendants.
Whereas the Íslendinga sögur provide a varied array of memorable
moments – moments like Gunnarr’s fall from his horse as he is leaving his
homestead or his first meeting with Hallgerðr at the Alfling, as well as those
like Hallgerðr’s refusal to give him a strand of her hair – we remember
nothing of Sturlunga saga so clearly as the blinding and castration of
Órækja Snorrason, or the plea of Kristrún, the beggarwoman, during the
attack on Sauðafell that she be allowed to keep the salve because “hon sagði
… konu þá, er brjóstin bæði váru af höggvin, yfrit þungt at tekna” [she said
… that woman, both of whose breasts had been cut off, had borne a very
great deal].12
Bragg alludes to a key difference between the older and the newer sagas:
despite the seeming ubiquity in Norse literature of warfare, marauding,
dueling, and even home-burnings (see Njáls saga, for examples of all these),
there is the sense that much of this takes place (in the admittedly artificial
world of the Íslendinga sögur) within an environment involving heroic action,
and a warrior’s code. While the death and bloodshed is sometimes heart-
breaking, sometimes terrible and senseless, in many of these sagas those guilty
of misdeeds are eventually punished to some degree, or they are lionized for
other reasons. Legal proceedings and a sense of justice pervades the earlier
sagas. Not so with Sturlunga saga, in which the ‘struggle for power is the
11
Ciklamini, ‘Biographical Reflections in Islendinga saga’, p. 205. See also Stephen Tranter,
Sturlunga saga: The Rôle of the Creative Compiler (Berne: Peter Lang, 2005).
12
Bragg, ‘Disfigurement, Disability, and Dis-integration’, p. 19.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 194
dominant mode of life’.13 This difference has caused more than one critic to
blanch, including Icelandic historians who have felt the need to comment
(apologetically, perhaps) on the age in which men ‘were more grim, treach-
erous, deceitful, savage, and revengeful. Fair play was not known and men
became half-trolls.’14
Íslendinga saga, which amounts to approximately 40 percent of the
Sturlunga saga, is one text in Sturlunga saga whose authorship can be assigned
to a known personage – Sturla Þórðarson (1214–84), nephew of the famous
Icelandic historian and lawman Snorri Sturluson, one of the most powerful
men of his time. Sturla painstakingly describes the feuds between Snorri’s own
family (including his son Órækja) and Snorri’s brothers and their sons
(including Snorri’s other nephew, Sighvatr Sturlasson). Sighvatr Sturlasson
carries out the attack upon Snorri’s farm in Reykjaholt and is primarily respon-
sible for castrating Órækja. Sturla Þórðarson felt (like Órækja) the social
disadvantage of illegitimacy; and he remains somewhat outside the events of
the story, gaining confidences of various factions during the long years of feud,
and apparently escaping vengeance himself. It is believed that Sturla wrote
Íslendinga saga within the last years of his life, prior to the capitulation to
Norway in 1262, so by the time he commits the narrative to manuscript, he has
had considerable time to reflect upon the events described, many of which he
saw first-hand.15
In many ways the saga centers around questions of legitimacy. Órækja
Snorrason is the illegitimate son of Snorri Sturluson. Snorri’s wife is Herdís,
but as the saga says, Snorri was ‘fjöllyndr, ok átti börn við fleirum konum en
Herdísi’ [loose, and had children with women other than Herdís] (1:212).
Snorri is known to modern audiences primarily as a man of letters, outlining
much of what we know (or think we know) of pre-Christian Scandinavian
mythology in the prose Edda, and sketching the raw, early connections
between the old homeland of Norway and the nascent state of Iceland in his
Heimskringla, one of the most important accounts of the Scandinavian kings.16
He might also have been responsible for one of the most electrifying Icelandic
sagas, Egils saga, whose main character, the Viking, poet, farmer, and trouble-
13
Ciklamini, ‘Biographical Reflections in Islendinga saga’, p. 215. Both genders could have
the right to representation in a ‘Sturlung’ theater of cruelty. Indeed, the above scene might
well have been seen to function as the female ‘equivalent’ of male castration.
14
Boga Th. Melsteð, ‘Útanstefnur og erindreka útlendra þjóðhöfðingja á Sturlungaöldinni’,
Tímarit [21] (1900): 57–131 at 126–7; cited in Sturlunga Saga, trans. McGrew, 1:24
15
Sturlunga saga, 2:xxxiv.
16
See Diana Whaley, Heimskringla: An Introduction (London: Viking Society for Northern
Research, 1991); Jónas Kristjánsson, ‘Var Snorri Sturluson upphafsmaður íslendin-
gasagna?’ Andvari 115 (1990): 85–105; and Vésteinn Ólason, ‘Er Snorri höfundur Egils
sögu?’ Skírnir 142 (1968): 48–67.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 195
17
One example would appear to be Snorri’s reluctance at one point to acquiesce to an attack
during the Christmas season, a decision that seems to have led instead to a defeat for his
son Órækja, and the composition of a shameful verse (Sturlunga saga, 1:390).
18
For a synopsis of the story of Guðmundr, see Sturlunga saga, 2:cxxii–cxxv and see
also Bragg’s reading of his (accidental) maiming, ‘Disfigurement, Disability, and Dis-
integration’, pp. 23–5.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 196
Órækja and his men ate in the little room in the evening, but in the
morning, when they came from Mass, they went into the sitting-room.
Órækja was then summoned into the little room, as was Sturla Þórðarson.
A little later Sturla Sighvatsson appeared at the entrance to the sitting-room
from the Little House, and called Sturla Þórðarson out to him. They went
into a loft there and Sturla Sighvatsson began to speak: ‘The agreement
made at Dýrafirði was well-known to you, my namesake. But now my
father has not come. It was agreed that Órækja was to have Stafaholt and
live there, and I here. But it doesn’t seem advisable for him to live so near
with such slight means while I swim in Snorri’s wealth. I have settled on
another idea therefore: I think he should go north to Skagafjörð, and from
there to Norway, and that your association should now come to an end.’
He then reached for the sword Kettlingr which lay near him, and which
Sturla Þórðarson had had in his hand. They went to the sittingroom, but
Órækja’s men came to meet them in the doorway. They were all stripped
of their weapons and clothes and led to the loft where man were placed to
guard them. (1:298–9)
Sturla’s words are filled with irony and nuance; he underscores his continued
feelings of ill-will (having been slighted in the past by Snorri) as well as his
resentment over Órækja’s ongoing harrassment and theft. He reminds Sturla
of the name-bond they share with the expression nafni, a term used sparingly
in the saga indicating an intimate friendship (vinátta). Órækja is physically
isolated by his cousins, left alone in the living room while they gather to speak
privately in the loft of the Little House, away from the main building. The
handling of the sword called Kettlingr (kitten) carries with it a gesture of
authority, and the sword itself proves later to be a desirable weapon.19
Órækja’s men are symbolically castrated through the stripping off of clothes
19
In ch. 144, Órækja asks for Kettlingr as compensation (Sturlunga saga, 1:445).
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 197
and weapons, and the narrative continues with Órækja’s forced isolation from
the others and from fellowship.
Sturla reið nú á brott með Órækju upp til jökla ok Svertingr með hónum
einn hans manna. Þeir riðu upp á Arnarvatnsheiði, þar til er þeir koma á
Hellisfitjar. Þá fara þeir í hellinn Surt ok upp á vígit. Lögðu þeir þá hendr
á Órækju, ok kvaddi Sturla til Þorstein langabein at meiða hann. Þeir
skoruðu af spjót-skafti ok gerðu af hæl. Bað Sturla hann þar með ljósta út
augun. En Þorsteinn lézk eigi við þat kunna. Var þá tekinn knífr, ok vafiðr,
ok ætlat af meir en þverfingr. Órækja kallaði á Þorlák biskup sér til hjálpar.
Hann söng ok í meiðslunum bænina Sancta Maria, mater Domini nostri,
Jesu Christi. Þorsteinn stakk í augun knífinum upp at vafinu. En er því var
lokit, bað Sturla hann minnast Arnbjargar ok gelda hann. Tók hann þá brott
annat eistat. Eftir þat skipaði Sturla menn til at geyma hans. En Svertingr
var þar hjá Órækju.
En þeir Sturla ríða þá í brott ok ofan í Reykjaholt. Lét Sturla þá fara á
brott menn Órækju, ok heldu þeir flestum föngum sínum. En hestar
Órækju ok vápn váru tekin. (1:395)
Sturla rode off with Órækja up toward the glacier; alone of his men
Svertingr went with him. They rode up along Arnarvatnsheið until they
reached Hellisfitjar, where they went into Surt’s cave and up to the
stronghold. There they seized Órækja, and Sturla ordered Þorstein
longbone to maim him. They cut off a piece of a spearshaft and shaped it
into a peg, and Sturla bade them strike out his eyes with this. But Þorstein
said that he could not make out how to use the instrument. Then they took
a knife and wrapped it about as thick as a finger’s breadth. Órækja called
on bishop Þorlákr to help him; during the maimings20 he also chanted the
prayer Sancta Maria mater Domini nostri Jesu Christi. Þorstein stabbed the
point of the knife, as far as the wrappings into his eyes. When this was done
Sturla bade him think of Arnbjörg, and castrated him. He took then a stone
away. After that Sturla arranged for men to guard him. Sverting was still
there near Órækja.
Sturla and his companions then rode away, down to Reykjaholt, where
Sturla had Órækja’s men sent away; most of them kept their belongings,
but Órækja’s horse and weapons were seized. (1:299)
20
McGrew here translates meiðslunum as ‘tortures’, but lexical evidence indicates that the
meaning of at meiða is to ‘injure in a lasting way’, to ‘maim’ (or ‘ruin’, if land or other
property is the object). See Johan Fritzner s.v. (‘beskadige, mishandle noget’) and the
examples he gives from the law codes and the Biskupa sögur, many of which are contem-
poraneous with Sturlunga saga: Ordbog over det gamle Norske Sprog (Oslo: Oslo University
Press, 1973). In a volume involving so much careful discussion of torture and its legal
interpretation, it is probably best to offer a more restrictive translation here.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 198
umably been shaven into a peg or a spike (ON hæll can mean both ‘peg’ and
‘pin’, and refers to the part of a scythe handle that protrudes from the shaft as
a grip or handle). Þorstein refuses to use this crude device, claiming he does
not know how to wield it. He settles on a more traditional and perhaps more
manly weapon – a knife – but this too is adapted for the unfamiliar procedure
to come. Its handle is wrapped in what is probably cloth, a striking inversion
of a traditional motif: Weapon handles in Norse sagas are sometimes described
as vafiðr (wrapped) in metal, such as iron or gold, a gilding treatment that
rendered them more precious.21 The presence of Bishop Þorlákr is notable in
this context because this bishop, for whom Þorláks saga was written, was
considered a saint by the Icelanders and was known for his efforts to strengthen
matrimony in Iceland and eliminate adultery.22 The prayer to the Virgin Órækja
desperately utters is an intercessory prayer, a humble request for protection for
the body and spirit, for health and for peace. Once the men have blinded
Órækja, they set about castrating him. Sturla mocks Órækja during the process,
asking him to think about his wife Arnbjörg while his manhood is carved away,
this time (it appears) choosing to do the job himself: ‘Tók hann þá brott annat
eistat’ [He took away [tók … brott] one stone of the two [annat eistat]]. Sturla
Þórðarsson takes some pains to clarify that the castration is not complete, that
the incident might still leave Órækja some potency – a point that Sturla
Þórðarsson returns to shortly. With the worst now accomplished, Órækja is left
in the cave while his assailants ride away.
The decision to castrate Órækja rather than kill him suggests that this parti-
cular kind of mutilation takes part of its power from the fact that the victim
must live in that condition. Meulengracht Sørensen has argued that the rationale
behind humiliations was to rob enemies of their ability to fight and also to father
children who might act as avengers.23 Castration, he says, is the most serious of
these mutilations, the ultimate form of emasculation: yet ‘saga writers represent
neither this particular injury nor the other disfigurements reserved for captives.
Even though they are interested in bodily injuries, they do not explore mutil-
ations that seem to serve no other purpose than to symbolize a man’s power-
lessness.’24 It is a punishment that weakens a man physically and socially. This
21
See the description of Bolli Þorkelsson in Haralds saga Sigurðarsonar, in Heimskringla,
ed. Bjarni Aðalbjarnarson, 3 vols (Reykjavík: Hið íslenzka fornrítafélag, 1941–51), 3:225.
22
See Kirsten Wolf, ‘Pride and Politics in Iceland: Þorlákr Þórhallsson’, in Sanctity in the
North: Saints, Lives, and Cults in Medieval Scandinavia, ed. Thomas A. Dubois (Toronto:
University of Toronto Press, 2008), pp. 241–70 at pp. 244–5.
23
Meulengracht Sørensen, The Unmanly Man, p. 81.
24
For an interesting discussion of castration motifs in the Old Icelandic Tristram ok Ísodd,
see Karen Anouschka Lurkhur, ‘Redefining Gender through the Arena of the Male Body:
The Reception of Thomas’s Tristan in the Old French Le Chevalier de la Charette and the
Old Icelandic Saga af Tristram ok Ísodd’ (PhD dissertation, University of Illinois at
Urbana-Champaign, 2008).
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 199
25
Laws of Early Iceland: Grágás, ed. and trans. Andrew Dennis, Peter Foote, and Richard
Perkins, 2 vols. (Winnipeg: University of Manitoba Press, 1980), 1:vii.
26
Ibid., 1:141.
27
Ibid., 2:219: ‘rétt er at gelda göngumenn’.
28
Draumr Þorsteins Síðu-Hallssonar, in Austfirðinga saga, ed. Jón Jóhannesson (Reykjavík:
Hið íslenzka fornrítafélag, 1950), pp. 321–6. According to John Lindow, this is the only
example of a castrated slave found in medieval Icelandic sources: ‘Meeting the Other:
The Cases of Draumr Þorsteins Síðu-Hallssonar and Kumlbúa þáttr’, in Myths, Legends
and Heroes: Essays on Old Norse and Old English Literature, ed. Daniel Anlezark (Toronto:
University of Toronto Press, 2011), pp. 77–90 at p. 78. However, in this volume, Mary A.
Valante explores the Viking practice of castrating slaves who were sold specifically to the
Byzantine Empire. See ‘Castrating Monks: Vikings, the Slave Trade, and the Value of
Eunuchs’, pp. 174–86.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 200
29
See discussion of these scenes in William Sayers, ‘Clontarf, and the Irish Destinies of
Sigurðr digri, Earl of Orkney, and Þorsteinn Síðu-Hallsson’, Scandinavian Studies 63.2
(spring, 1991): 164–86 at pp. 178–9.
30
Kari Ellen Gade, ‘Crime and Punishment’, in Medieval Scandinavia, ed. Phillip Pulsiano
and Kirsten Wolf (New York and London: Garland Publishing, 1993), pp. 115–17 at p. 116.
31
Norges Gamle Love indtil 1387, ed. Jakob Rudolph Keyser and Peter Andreas Munch
(Ghent: Gröndahl and Son, 1849), 1:18 and 2:496.
32
Rolf H. Bremmer Jr, ‘The Children He Never Had; The Husband She Never Served:
Castration and Genital Mutilation in Medieval Frisian Law’, in this volume, pp. 108–30.
33
Gade, ‘Crime and Punishment’, p. 116; and Lizzie Carlsson, ‘De medeltida skamstraffen:
Ett stycke svensk kulturhistoria’, Rig: Tidskrift utgiven af Föreningen för svensk kulturhis-
toria 17.3 (1934): 121–50.
34
Norges Gamle Love, 3:210. See also Riisøy, Sexuality, Law, and Legal Practice and the
Reformation in Norway (Leiden: Brill, 2009), pp. 99–100; and Carlsson, ‘De medeltida
skamstraffen’, p. 130.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 201
35
Bragg, ‘Disfigurement, Disability, and Dis-integration’, pp. 15–18
36
Ian McDougall, however, reads the remark as ironic; see his ‘The Third Instrument of
Medicine: Some Accounts of Surgery in Medieval Iceland’, in Health, Disease, and
Healing in Medieval Culture, ed. Sheila Campbell, Bert Hall, and David Klausner
(Basingstoke: Macmillan, 1992), pp. 57–76. Cited in Bragg, ‘Disfigurement, Disability,
and Dis-integration’, p. 16, n. 4.
37
Bragg, ‘Disfigurement, Disability, and Dis-integration’, p. 18
38
According to William Ian Miller, the family sagas show only about three instances of torture,
but other forms of violence occur much more frequently such as ‘handhewing, and
leghewing, and occasional geldings’: Bloodtaking and Peacemaking: Feud, Law, and Society
in Saga Iceland (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1990), p. 196; see also Theodore M.
Andersson and William Ian Miller, Law and Literature in Medieval Iceland: Ljósvetninga
saga and Valla-Ljóts saga (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1989), pp. 44–5.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 202
They add that it is a sight seldom seen ‘at þeir menn fari til orrustu, er ekki
mega sér’ [that men go to battle who cannot take care of themselves].39
Castration plays a particularly important role in this discourse. Real or
imagined, whether a visible mutilation made upon another man’s body or a
tangible threat, or as an insult of the highest order, castration was the ultimate
wound because of its power to effeminize. It was the final, irretrievable means
of sending a man from the realm of hvatr (keen, hard, manly) to blauðr (soft,
tender, feminine), rendering the once magi (potent) now permanently úmagi
(impotent), and removing him as a threat from the political and sexual world
of real men. It is this effeminization that Sturla Sighvatsson attempts by mutil-
ating Órækja Snorrason in Surtshellir, which Sturla Þórðarson is forced to watch.
Castration is mentioned three times in Sturlunga saga – the punishment of
Órækja Snorrason and that avoided by Hrafn Oddsson. The third reference to
castration is brief, but it demonstrates succinctly the distinction that castration
symbolized, the difference between the man of action and a man of passivity:
Eptir þat hljóp Sturla upp, ok var þá sótt at Ároni, ok stóðu spjót svá þykkt
at hónum, at henn fekk trautt fallit, ok varð víða sárr ok þó miðr en þeir
ætluðu.
Runnu þá biskupsömenn upp ór fjörunni, en þeir Sturla eftir þeim. En
Áron lá þar eftir.
Fóru þeir Sturla þá heim til kirkjugarðs. Váru þar teknir prestar tveir
ok geldir, Snorri ok Knútr.
Áron lá í brúkinu, þar til er Eyjólfr Kársson kom til hans ok mælti:
‘Hvárt lifir þú, mágr?’
Hann lézk lifa ok leika eigi. (1:291–2)
After that Sturla leapt up, and an assault was then made on Áron in which
so many spears struck at him that he scarcely could fall; he was wounded
in many places, yet less than they thought he was.
The bishop’s men then ran up from the beach, Sturla and his men after
them. But Áron lay behind.
Sturla and his men went on to the churchyard then, and there seized
two priests and gelded them; they were Snorri and Knútr.
Áron lay on a pile of seaweed until Eyjólfr Kársson came up to him and
said ‘Are you alive, kinsman?’
Áron said he was alive, and not playing. (1:187)
The warrior Áron is throughly pierced, yet his status as a man remains unques-
tioned. His bearing contrasts sharply with that of the two priests who are caught
and summarily castrated with none of the lengthy description (and not a drop
39
Grettis saga Ásmundarsonar, ed. Guðni Jonsson (Reykjavík: Hið íslenzka fornritafélag,
1936), p. 6.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 203
40
See Joseph Harris, ‘Beowulf’s Last Words’, Speculum 67.1 (Jan. 1992): 1–32, for a full
overview of this phenomenon.
41
Paraphrasing Carol J. Clover, ‘Regardless of Sex: Men, Women, and Power in Early
Northern Europe’, Speculum 68 (1993): 363–87 at p. 380.
42
In the thirteenth-century Frostaþingslög, bestiality was explicitly mentioned and
forbidden, with castration prescribed for the man; the animal is to be killed. See Kari
Ellen Gade, ‘Homosexuality and Rape of Males in Old Norse Law and Literature’,
Scandinavian Studies 58.2 (1986): 124–41; and Jens Rydström, Sinners and Citizens:
Bestiality and Homosexuality in Sweden, 1880–1950 (Chicago: University of Chicago
Press, 2003). Cf. Bremmer, ‘The Children He Never Had’, pp. 114–5.
43
Gade, ‘Homosexuality and Rape’, p. 132, n. 34.
44
Gade makes this point very clearly in her first footnote: the ‘term “homosexuality” in
the present discussion refers to sexual acts between two males and is not to be interpreted
in light of the institutionalized concept “homosexuality” of the nineteenth and twentieth
centuries’ (‘Homosexuality and Rape’, p. 136, n. 1).
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 204
community of the sagas.45 Clover draws upon the arguments made by Thomas
Laqueur, concerning the existence of two-sex and one-sex cultures.46 Modern
society, Laqueur explains, from at least the late eighteenth century onward, has
seen the world through a lens of two sexes (male and female) and imagined a
fairly well-defined (and impermeable) barrier between them. In a two-sex
society, the differences between the sexes are well established by virtue of birth
itself. These sexes have determined roles, physical and intellectual character-
istics, temperaments, environments of influence, and so on. In such a society,
it is much more difficult for one sex to become like the other. Just as it would
be difficult for a woman to become male, so too would a man be somewhat
protected from becoming female. In contrast, in a one-sex society such divi-
sions are confused because all people are simply more or less of one sex – in
Old Norse society specifically, more or less male. Masculinity is the single lens
through which people are judged, and all people have either more of it or less
of it. A girl child might be born with less of the power associated with maleness
than her brother, but nevertheless she would be able to ‘acquire’ it through her
life and reputation. Clover cites cases where the saga-author’s comments on
such ‘strong women’ describe them in tones neither laudatory nor condem-
natory, but neutral. If being female was actually a fairly amorphous and
malleable state, then it would not be surprising that ‘maleness’ is similarly
malleable, or even more so. Masculinity is a category or descriptor that indeed
seems to be ever at risk; despite the virtue of having been born a man, Norse
men were in constant danger of losing their masculinity. A man could also (far
more easily) ‘lose’ his maleness and his attributes of masculinity through his
actions or by virtue of his acquired reputation. A lasting image from Clover’s
45
Clover, ‘Regardless of Sex’. Despite the age of this study, it remains among the most striking
and theoretically sophisticated presentations of Norse masculinity; much excellent work
has been done in recent decades on women in Old Norse society, but studies of masculinity
have been either infrequent, or oblique. See Clark, ‘Manslaughter and Misogyny’, and also
David Ashurst, ‘The Transformation of Homosexual Liebestod in Sagas Translated from
Latin’, Saga-Book of the Viking Society 26 (2002): 67–96. See also Carol J. Clover, ‘Maiden
Warriors and Other Sons’, Journal of English and Germanic Philology 85.1 (Jan. 1986): 35–49.
On the subject of women, the resources are far more diverse, from Rolf Heller, Die liter-
arische Darstellung der Frau in den Isländersagas (Halle/Saak: M. Niemeyer, 1958), to Jenny
Jochens, Women in Old Norse Society (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1995) and
Judith Jesch, Women in the Viking Age (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1991), both of whom
offer some correctives to Clover’s assertions about women in the sagas. The collection of
essays edited by Sarah M. Anderson and Karen Swenson, Cold Counsel: Women in Old
Norse Literature and Mythology (New York and London: Routledge: 2002) offers a very
useful combination of historical and literary approaches. More recently, see Giselle Gos,
‘Women as a Source of heilræði, “sound counsel”: Social Mediation and Community
Integration in Fóstbrœðra saga’, Journal of English and Germanic Philology 108.3 (July 2009):
281–300; and Lurkhur, ‘Redefining Gender through the Arena of the Male Body’.
46
Thomas Laqueur, Making Sex: Body and Gender from the Greeks to Freud (Cambridge,
MA: Harvard University Press, 1992).
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 205
analysis is the distinction between the Icelandic terms hvatr (keen, sharp) and
blauðr (soft), used not uncommonly in discussions of men and women, and
fairly obvious metaphors for male and female genitalia. The terms appear in
numerous, non-sexual contexts as well, connected with weakness, age, senility,
poverty, and loss.
The slippery field of Norse masculinity featured an ongoing war amongst
men for supremacy and survival, and attempts to ‘unman’ one’s enemies
through innuendo, slander, and insult are numerous in the sagas and in Eddic
poetry. Traditions of men insulting one another include the reciprocal exchange
known as the flyting (and other examples such as senna, mannjafnaðr, and níð).
In addition to insulting claims about cowardice, patriliny, and debauchery,
there is a dizzying array of words and phrases for characterizing men as passive
rather than active sexual partners (the most offensive are: ragr, stroðinn,
sorðinn, all of which can be translated as ‘well-fucked’). This last category of
insults was so inflammatory that, according to the legal codes, they presented
the slandered with an occasion for justifiable homicide. When in Njál’s saga,
Skarpheðinn accuses Flosi of being the recipient of the Svínafell troll’s amorous
advances, ‘ef þú ert brúðr Svínfellsáss, sem sagt er, hverja ina níunda nótt ok
geri hann þik at konu’ [‘If you are the bride of the Svínafell troll, as people say,
every ninth night and he uses you as a woman’], or when, in Gisli’s saga, talk is
made of setting up wooden male figures in the act of intercourse with each
other, the slanderous allusions can only be resolved through bloodshed.47 The
shame in being accused of playing the role of passive sexual partner was closely
connected with castration. The accusation makes its appearance from time to
time in poetry, such as in a single strophe from a longer set of vituperative
verses spoken by the skaldic poet Örvar-oddr:
‘Sigurðr, vart eigi,
er á Sælundi felldak
bræðr böðharða,
Brand ok Agnar,
Ásmund, Ingjald,
Álfr var inn fimmti;
en þú heima látt
í höll konungs,
skrökmálasamr,
skauð hernumin.’
47
Brennu-Njáls saga, ed. Einar Ól. Sveinsson (Reykjavík: Hið íslenzka fornritafélag, 1954),
p. 314; Gísla saga Súrssonar, ed. Björn K. Þórólfsson in Vestfirðinga sögur (Reykjavík: Hið
íslenzka fornritafélag, 1943), p. 10.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 206
fifth—while you were lying at home in the king’s hall, full of tall stories,
a captive gelding.’48
The Old Norse translated as ‘captive gelding’ here is skauð hernumin, more lite-
rally a ‘war-snatched sheath’ – the final thrust in an insulting verse implicating
the accused in cowardice, castration, impotence, and passivity. In the late Eddic
poem Þrymskviða, the loss of the hammer Mjöllnir represents a symbolic
castration of Þórr; losing his hammer while asleep, in a passive state, is the
equivalent of homosexual rape, and by being sorðinn in this manner, Þórr has
brought shame upon himself and the other gods. Margaret Clunies Ross argues,
Þrymskviða […] shows how the gods’ honour and status depended on
Þórr’s hammer, the symbol of his virility and the instrument with which
he protected them and their women from marauding males and thereby
ensured the retention of their domininant social status. The poem post-
ulates what might happen if Þórr lost his hammer and then goes on to
represent a successful counter-strategem for its recovery, which involves
the god playing out his feminisation by transgressing (very reluctantly)
normal gender roles. […] In Þrymskviða the price of humiliation is success
and the recovery of honour. By contrast, in Icelandic saga literature and
probably in thirteenth-century society, the price of humiliation is usually
dishonour.49
This poem (while primarily comic) emphasizes the particularly rich field of
sexual transgression that links passive homosexuality, bestiality, castration, and
violence at the level of symbolic myth. The character of Loki, whose sexually
ambiguous presence highlights the comic and transgressive nature of the scenes
in Þrymskviða, remains particularly polysemic in this regard. Loki represents a
type of imprecise, androgynous (or even hermaphroditic), yet still potent
sexuality that is entirely at odds with the simpler, overt masculinity of the sagas.50
The sense of shame attached to castration and the sort of cultural capital
that castration (actual and metaphorical) had in Scandinavian society does not
appear to have been radically different than in other medieval societies, as the
other essays in this collection attest. What is missing in its treatment in
48
Text edited by Margaret Clunies Ross; trans. Carol Clover, in ‘Hárbarðsljóð as Generic
Farce’, Scandinavian Studies 51.2 (spring 1979): 124–45 at p. 128.
49
Margaret Clunies Ross, ‘Reading Þrymskviða’, in The Poetic Edda: Essays on Old Norse
Mythology, ed. Paul Acker and Carolyne Larrington (New York and London: Routledge,
2002), pp. 177–94 atp. 189.
50
One central scene for any discussion of Loki, sexuality, and castration must be the
description in Snorri’s Skáldskaparmál of how Loki got the giantess Skadi to laugh by
tying one end of a rope to his testicles, and the other end to the beard of a she-goat – an
animal associated with effeminacy (as in the proverbial expression ‘ragr as a goat’). In
Gylfaginning we learn that Loki once gave birth, while in the form of a mare, to Sleipnir,
Óðinn’s eight-legged horse.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 207
51
For more on the castration of Abelard and his construction of it as martyrdom, see
Larissa Tracy’s article in this volume, ‘“Al defouleden is holie bodi”: Castration, the
Sexualization of Torture, and Anxieties of Identity in the South English Legendary,
pp. 87–107.
52
Translated (and emended) by Laura Kendrick, in Chaucerian Play: Comedy and Control
in the Canterbury Tales (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988), p. 66. See also
Mary E. Leech, ‘The Castrating of the Shrew: The Performance of Masculinity and
Masculine Order in La dame escolliee’ in this volume, pp. 210–28, and Larissa Tracy, ‘The
Uses of Torture and Violence in the Fabliaux: When Comedy Crosses the Line’,
Florilegium 23.2 (2006): 143–68, and Torture and Brutality in Medieval Literature:
Negotiations of National Identity (Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 2012).
53
Daniel Baraz has outlined the major writers in the medieval discourse on cruelty as
Seneca, Augustine, Bernard of Clairvaux, and Thomas Aquinas, in ‘Seneca, Ethics, and
the Body: The Treatment of Cruelty in Medieval Thought’, Journal of the History of Ideas
59.2 (April 1998): 195–215.
54
This was distinguished company; Kygri-Björn was an accomplished and learned bishop,
and traditionally is considered the author of the thirteenth-century Maríu saga.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 208
other Icelanders when the mutilation is known, not to mention the description
of the acts themselves. It is also suggested (although not certain) that after this
incident, Órækja and Arnbjörg no longer live together as husband and wife,
suggesting some permanent damage had been done to Órækja despite Sturla’s
initial protests to the contrary. Any reading that takes the author’s claim of
Órækja’s health at face value must willfully disregard the evidence suggesting
that the scene as described offered primal and traumatic cruelty to the eyewit-
nesses. Jenny Jochens argues that Sturla’s original reference to Órækja being
‘hale’ could imply mere optimism, although in her note to this passage she also
voices doubt that the recovery was as complete as Sturla suggests.55 Gade posits
that this event is fictitious, and this is a reading that is closer to the truth –
Sturla has been shaken by the event, and has attempted to make amends (or to
atone) through imagining at least temporarily a ‘happy ending’.56 But the
healing (if it has occurred) does not lead to an immediate resolution for the
husband and wife. Instead Órækja’s companions in the weeks following the
assault are bishops, and through their presence and his own reported prayers
and religious sentiments expressed under the most intense duress and terror,
Sturla grants his agonies a religious significance. His tribulations might seem
analogous to those of Guðmundr, the bishop of Hólar, who suffers a crippling
injury to his right foot during a shipwreck, bears the burden humbly, and is
miraculously cured.57 But Órækja’s life does not follow the peaceful course of
the bishop’s; he returns to the saga in chapter 143 to initiate a sequence of
revenge (which ends poorly for him), and by chapter 157 he is exiled to
Norway and is out of the saga. During these activities, the mutilation is
referred to on a few occasions, but there is no suggestion that Órækja
Snorrason is changed irrevocably by that visit to Surtshellir. Perhaps that is
because Sturla exaggerated the mutilation, or perhaps he obscured its painful
after-effects; more important to him, it would seem, were its effects upon the
eyewitnesses, including himself as author.
The sadistic attempt to effeminize another man rates among the lasting
images of Sturlunga saga. Despite the presence of castration as a punishment
in the law codes, and in spite of its popularity as a motif when males insult
one another, actual castration was rare in Icelandic literature. Contemporary
sagas such as Sturlunga saga are an exception to the rule, and the mutilation
of Órækja thus offers a unique opportunity to see how actors within the saga
react to extreme cases of real violation. Even for Icelanders accustomed to
violence and brutality, the scene in Surtshellir would seem to have gone
beyond acceptable standards of aggression and punishment, and seems to have
55
Jochens, Women in Old Norse Society, p. 66.
56
In ‘1236: Órækja meiddr ok heill gerr’, Griplá 9 (1995): 115–32.
57
See Prestssaga Guðmundar góða, in Sturlunga saga, 1:128–35.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 209
had a traumatizing effect upon the viewers as well as the victim. This sadistic
turn is also meaningful and beneficial because it prefigures, in its lingering
mélange of cruelty and cold comfort, some element of the modern fascination
with horror that is to come. To cite a well-worn quotation from film theorist
Kaja Silverman:
I will hazard the generalization that it is always the victim – the figure who
occupies the passive position – who is really the focus of attention, and
whose subjugation the subject [whether male or female] experiences as a
pleasurable repetition from his/her own history. Indeed, I would go so far
as to say that the fascination of the sadistic point of view is merely that it
provides the best vantage point from which to watch the masochistic story
unfold.58
58
Kaja Silverman, ‘Masochism and Subjectivity’, Framework 12 (1980): 2–9 at p. 5. See also
the seminal article by Carol Clover, ‘Her Body, Himself: Gender in the Slasher Film’,
Representations 20 (autumn, 1987): 187–228.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 210
CHAPTER 10
1
Parts of this essay were originally published as ‘That’s Not Funny: Comic Forms, Didactic
Purpose, and Physical Injury in Medieval Comic Tales’, LATCH: A Journal for the Study
of the Literary Artifact in Theory, Culture or History, 1 (2008): 105–27. The thesis and
focus of this essay have been substantially revised for inclusion in this volume.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 211
2
Foucault’s discussion on how such punishments are used as a means to control a body
is often cited as a theoretical hallmark for this concept. Foucault states: ‘Discipline
increases the forces on the body (in economic terms of utility) and diminishes these same
forces (in political terms of obedience). In short, it dissociates power from the body; on
the one hand, it turns it into an “aptitude”, a “capacity”, which it seeks to increase; on the
other hand, it reverses the course of energy, the power that might result from it, and turns
it into a relation of strict subjugation.’ Michel Foucault, Discipline and Punish: The Birth
of the Prison, trans. Alan Sheridan (New York: Vintage, 1995), p. 138.
3
Only La dame escolliee. There is an instance of female genital mutilation (but not
castration) in Trubert, which is arguably a fabliau. In this tale, Trubert kills a woman and
mutilates her, presenting her genitalia to his victim, the duke, as ‘proof ’ of his victory over
the duke’s enemy. Norris Lacy gives the best and fullest account of this 3,000-line tale in
‘Trickery, Trubertage, and the Limits of Laughter’, in The Old French Fabliaux: Essays on
Comedy and Context, ed. Kristin L. Burr and Norris J. Lacy (Jefferson, NC: McFarland &
Co., 2007), pp. 82–92. The text of Trubert appears in Nouveau recueil complet des fabliaux,
ed. Willem Noomen and Nico van den Boogaard (Assen: Van Gorcum, 1983–98), Vol. 10
pp. 143–262. See also Larissa Tracy, Torture and Brutality in Medieval Literature:
Negotiations of National Identity (Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 2012), p. 216, n. 94.
4
Female castration and circumcision are often referred to as ‘female genital mutilation’, and
have been a central topic for modern human rights. Many pieces have been published on
this topic, some medical, and others editorial. See Linda Burstyn, ‘Female Circumcision
Comes to America’, Atlantic Monthly, 276.4 (October 1995): 28; J. M. Abu Daia, ‘Female
Circumcision’, Saudi Medical Journal, 21.10 (October 2000): 921; P. Brisson, H. Patel, and
N. Feins, ‘Female Circumcision’, Journal of Pediatric Surgery, 36.7 (July 2001): 1068–9.
5
Castration was a possible punishment for treason and for rape, according to Norman
law, which adopted several of its punishments from Scandinavian tradition. Occasionally
it was the prescribed punishment for sodomy. For an analysis of castration in law texts,
either as punishment or in reference to compensation for genital wounds, see, in this
volume, Rolf H. Bremmer Jr, ‘The Children He Never Had; The Husband She Never
Served: Castration and Genital Mutilation in Medieval Frisian Law’, pp. 108–30; Jay Paul
Gates, ‘The Fulmannod Society: Social Valuing of the (Male) Legal Subject’, pp. 131–48;
Charlene M. Eska, ‘“Imbrued in their owne bloud”: Castration in Early Welsh and Irish
Sources’, pp. 149–73.
6
In her article ‘The Uses of Torture and Violence in the Fabliaux: When Comedy Crosses
the Line’, Florilegium 23.2 (2006): 143–68, Larissa Tracy cites the following example from
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 212
the Spanish Libro de los fueros de Castiella, which is not a law but a judicial decision called
a fazana, which established a legal precedent. As Tracy writes, ‘While there seem to be no
references to castration in French customary law, according to a collection of judicial
precedents from thirteenth-century Spain, punishing the offending wife was acceptable,
but the lover was protected by the law’ (p. 153, n. 31): ‘A knight of Ciudad Rodrigo castrated
another knight whom he caught sleeping with his wife. The relatives of the other man
complained to the king. […] The decision of the court was that the husband ought to hang,
because […] if the husband wanted to kill anyone, he could kill his wife with no penalties;
[…] but since [he] had not killed his wife, he had taken the law into his own hands [and]
had also dishonored his victim’, Libro de los fueros de Castiella, ed. Sanchez, pp. 58–9, titulo
116. See Theresa Vann, ‘Private Murders and Public Retribution’, in Proceedings of the
Tenth International Congress of Medieval Canon Law, ed. Kenneth Pennington, et al.
Monumenta Iuris Canonici, Vol. 11 (Vatican City: Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, 2001),
p. 812. In French customary law, ‘The Costuma d’Agen lists public humiliation for both
the wife and her lover as the appropriate punishment. According to this thirteenth-century
statute, the two offenders, having been caught and witnessed in the sexual act by a judge
appointed after the initial accusation and two council members, would be bound together
naked and led through the town preceded by trumpeters. The audience of assembled
villagers could then gawk and even beat the two with clubs’: Tracy, ‘The Uses of Torture’,
p. 153. A fourteenth-century customal of Toulouse in MS Paris, BN, lat. 9187, includes an
illustration of castration. See Daron Lee Burrows, The Stereotype of the Priest in the Old
French Fabliaux: Anticlerical Satire and Lay Identity (Oxford: Peter Lang, 2005), pp. 178–9.
See also Agen, France, Archives départementales de Lot-et-Garonne, MS 42, fol. 42v.,
trans. in F. R. P. Akehurst, ‘Good Name, Reputation, and Notoriety in French Customary
Law’, in Fama: The Politics of Talk and Reputation in Medieval Europe, ed. Thelma Fenster
and Daniel Lord Smail (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2003), pp. 75–94, p. 89.
7
The wife in Bisclavret has her nose torn off by her wronged wolf/husband, and her descen-
dants are said to have the same deformity. Though she is unfaithful once she learns her
husband is a werewolf, her punishment is not so much for sexual transgressions as for
betraying her husband’s trust. When she confesses, her crimes are the betrayal of her
husband and her work to keep him in wolf form, not her remarriage. Her punishment is
related to her vanity, as her face is mutilated. Also, she is not portrayed as shrewish.
Though she takes advantage of another man’s love for her, she is not punished to change
her behavior, but to get at the truth. At the end of the tale, she leaves with the second
husband and has children with him. She does not return to her original husband, nor
does he seek to have her submit to his authority.
8
Marina Warner comments on the sexualized nature of torture performed on female
saints: ‘In Christian hagiography, the sadomasochistic content of the paeans to male and
female martyrs is startling. […] But the particular focus on women’s torn and broken
flesh reveals the psychological obsession of the religion with sexual sin, and the tortures
that pile up one upon the other with pornographic repetitiousness underline the identi-
fication of the female with the perils of sexual contact’: Alone of All Her Sex: The Myth
and the Cult of the Virgin Mary (New York: Vintage, 1976), p. 71.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 213
forms. Hags such as Dame Ragnell or the malformed women of Kempy Kay and
The Tale of Florent appear in the woods, outside of society. It is their ability to
enter the culture that is threatening, and it is only in their transformation to the
conventions of femininity that the threat is presumably erased.9 The openness
of the female body must be closed before comfort is restored. In other romances,
when there is even a thought of illicit sexuality by women, their bodies are often
locked away.10 Penetrating the female body exposes unregulated female power
and the threat that power represents to a patriarchal culture.
Castration then, is an issue of the masculine body and trangressive
masculine behavior, in both the reason for the castration, as well as the
castration itself. Though literary castrations may be largely symbolic, as in
Guigemar’s wound to the thigh in Marie de France’s lai, the implications are
the same. Sexual transgression by males results in the loss (either literally or
figuratively) of male sexuality. However, by punishing a transgression with
another transgression, castration confuses masculine roles and behavior more
than it reaffirms any sense of authority.11 In this volume, Jed Chandler explains
that castrations, both literal and figurative, are inscriptions of masculine
virginity in the Grail cycles – that loss prevents sexual spoiling and allows the
final achievement of the Grail.12 By performing castration on a female body,
the sense of masculine authority is further confused, as the female body must
first be transformed into a male body. She must be empowered as a man before
she can be controlled through castration. The faux castration performed in La
9
There are several very good essays on this topic in the volume The English Loathly Lady
Tales: Boundaries, Traditions, Motifs, ed. S. Elizabeth Passmore and Susan Carter
(Kalamazoo, MI: Medieval Institute Publications, 2008). In particular, Susan Carter’s
essay, ‘A Hymenation of Hags’, pp. 83–99, addresses the issue of gender power politics in
The Wife of Bath’s Tale. Often, the misshapen and leaking body of the loathly lady is asso-
ciated with uncontrolled sexuality, which is put back in its proper place with the marriage
and transformation of the loathly lady into a beautiful woman. Carter addresses this issue
and the issue of sovereignty, normally the central point of power in these tales. Carter
argues that ‘allegorizing ideas about masculine power through the vehicle of female flesh
places sovereignty in the realm of gender power politics. Virginity or its absence ought
to be crucial in an allegory that involves an active female sexuality, but curiously it matters
less than it might […]. The Loathly Lady motif consistently makes chastity less of an
issue than female control’: ‘A Hymenation of Hags’, p. 83.
10
There are many examples of this motif. Often, the woman is young and the husband is
older, so it is the threat of infidelity rather than the actual infidelity that motivates the
husband to lock away his young wife. The young wife in Marie de France’s Yonec and
May in The Merchant’s Tale are perhaps two of the best-known examples.
11
The fact that those who mutilated Abelard are also mutilated and blinded shows that the
very attempt to control Abelard’s body and masculine role actually results in the loss of
masculinity rather than the role of dominance that was sought in the act of castration.
See Larissa Tracy ‘“Al defouleden is holie bodie”: Castration, the Sexualization of Torture,
and Anxieties of Identity in the South English Legendary’, in this volume, pp. 87–107, and
Introduction.
12
Jed Chandler, ‘Eunuchs of the Grail’, in this volume, pp. 229–54.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 214
13
All quotes from La Dame escolliee are from Nouveau recueil complet des fabliaux, ed.
Noomen and van den Boogaard, 8:1–125. Line numbers are given in parentheses in the
text. All translations in the footnotes are mine. I chose to have literal translations that
are less elegant rather than more polished ones, in order to get across, as much as possible,
the exact structure and meaning of the language. I am deeply indebted to Dr Ellen
Friedrich for her invaluable help with the translations.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 215
The count shows his wife what he has done to her mother, and says he will do
the same to her if she is disobedient. The wife swears she is more like her father
than her mother:
‘Ge ne sui pas de la nature
ma mere, qui est fiere & dure;
ge retrai plus, sire, a mon pere
que ge ne faz voir a ma mere.’
(517–20)
‘I am not of the nature of my mother, who is fierce and proud; I take after
more, sir, of my father than I resemble my mother.’
She promises to obey him from now on. When the nobleman returns, he is told
the same story, and shown the pail with the bloody balls in it. He acts convinced:
Cil quide que trestot voir soit
por les coillons que iluec voit;
por la dame qu’il voit navree,
cuide qu’ele soit amendee.
(551–4).
This he believes that he has heard because of the testicles he sees; because
the lady that he sees wounded, he believes that she will make amends.
After the mother swears to obey her husband, her wounds are treated and she
recovers. The tale ends with a moral praising the count’s actions and calling
for shame on men who are ruled by their wives and on women who would
dominate their husbands: ‘Honi soient, & il si ierent, / cil qui lour fames trop
dangierent!’ (May they be shamed they go thus, they whom their wives
dominate!) (567–8).
From the start, Le dame escolliee departs from the shrew-taming conven-
tions.14 The basics of the shrew-taming story include a shrewish older sister
14
The origins of shrew-taming as a comedic form cannot truly be traced. Part of a long
oral tradition, the shrew-taming structure is outlined in number 901 of Francis James
Childs’s The English and Scottish Popular Ballads (New York, Dover Publications, 1965).
The folktales listed here are referenced in Child’s volume by motif number, rather than
page numbers.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 216
who must marry before her mild younger sister, a suitor who marries the
shrew and then vows to tame her, the killing of animals as an example to the
new wife, punishment through deprivation, and a wager to prove the wife’s
submissiveness.15 The emphasis is not on the suffering of the wife (which is
underplayed), but rather the comedy of her change in attitude – her humili-
ation – as a result of the punishment inflicted on her.16 The overall threat of
female dominance is played out in the comedy of the violence against the
woman and the eventual triumph of the man. Shrew-taming tales were meant
to reinforce the proper role of women. These tales are not about sexual trans-
gression, but rather social transgression. In La dame escolliee, the punishment
is not one of masculine control over a female body, but masculine control over
a male body. The female body is transformed into a male body through the
enactment of the false castration. The conflict in this tale changes from one
of a man asserting control over a woman to a man asserting control over
another man.
First of all, the central female character is the mother-in-law, not the wife
of the count. Next, the count’s wife is not really the problem in the tale, nor
does she need to be married off to secure a match for a younger and more
compliant sibling. Though she is foolish for following her mother’s advice, the
impetus for her actions is not her own shrewishness, but rather her mother’s.
The false castration is particularly gruesome, both in concept and in
description in the tale. The presentation of the wife’s mutilated mother is really
unnecessary in terms of convincing the wife to obey her husband because she
has already been beaten into submission. Also, the father-in-law is an unusual
15
If these tropes sound like the plot of Shakespeare’s The Taming of the Shrew, it may be
due to the influence of oral folklore on Shakespeare. Folklorist Jan Harold Brunvand
explores these possible influences in his article ‘The Folktale Origin of The Taming of the
Shrew’, in The Taming of the Shrew: An Authoritative Text, Sources and Contexts, Criticism,
Rewritings and Appropriations, ed. Dymphna Callaghan (New York: W. W. Norton & Co.,
2009), pp. 266–279.
16
Variations on the story, such as the sixteenth-century ballad A Merry Jeste of a Shrewd
and Curst Wife, include more extreme physical punishments. In this ballad, the wife is
beaten and wrapped in a salted horsehide until she swears to behave. While she is
wrapped in the skin, the emphasis is on her thoughts of how she has wronged her
husband, not her physical pain. The ballad reads: ‘Within a while, she did reuiue, /
Through the grose salte that did her smarte / She though she should neuer haue gone on
lieu, / Out of Morels skin so sore is her harte.’ When she berates her husband for his
cruelty, he says that he will keep her there to ‘wayle and weepe’, The song then says: ‘With
that her moode began to sinke, / And sayd deare husband for grace I call: / For I shall
neuer sleepe nor winke, / Till I get your loue whatso befall’. The implication here is that
the physical pain does not change her ways as much as the idea that she is not loved by
her husband. Any mention of pain is minimal, and she seems to be no worse for wear
once she is taken out of the salted hide. Other stories, listed by both Child and the Aarne-
Thompson-Uther type 900, include: ‘Pride Punished’ (Italy), ‘The Crumb in the Beard’
(Italy), ‘Greyfoot’ (Denmark). From Child, The English and Scottish Popular Ballads.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 217
male character in the tale. Rather than controlling his domineering wife, he
has found a way to manipulate her into giving him what he wants. He has
control over his house to a degree, but only in execution, not in appearance.
The count’s actions demand that the appearance of masculine control and
feminine obedience be upheld. It is not enough that the nobleman is able to
circumvent his wife’s will; his wife must accept her subservient place and show
public obedience to her husband.
Shrew-taming tales normally place blame on the woman and her desire to
dominate. The husband’s failing may be implied, but this fault is corrected by
his taming of his wife. La dame escolliee puts the blame squarely on the husband
who allows her to rule him: ‘Mais tant avoit amé s’osser / Que desor lui l’avoit
levee / & segnorie abandonee’ [Because he loved his wife so much he let her be
raised up and abandoned his authority] (28–30). In the typical shrew-taming
tale, the husband is desperate to find some way of controlling his wife. This is
not the case with the nobleman in La dame escolliee. He seems perfectly happy
with his solution. The count is the one who is upset by the wife’s behavior and
the nobleman’s lack of direct authority over her. The husband’s response to his
wife’s castration is passive as well. In fact, given the violence performed on his
wife, the husband’s reaction is rather mild. He takes the count at his word, and
accepts that his wife’s behavior will change. He demands no proof of her
obedience, nor is any obedience demonstrated, as is typical in other shrew-
taming tales. Throughout the entire tale, the nobleman never aggressively seeks
control over his wife. In contrast to the exaggerated masculinity of the count,
the nobleman’s passivity is more feminine than masculine.
From the contemporary moral standpoint, the nobleman’s solution would
be troubling. Men were supposed to be the moral center for women, and
husbands were morally responsible for their wives. Admonitions about a
husband’s responsibility for his wife’s spiritual well-being as well as his domi-
nance over her can be found in the epistles of Paul: ‘Wives, submit yourselves
to your own husbands as you do to the Lord. For the husband is the head of
the wife as Christ is the head of the church, his body, of which he is the Savior.
Now as the church submits to Christ, so also wives should submit to their
husbands in everything’ (Ephesians 5:22–4). Other theological figures of the
early Christian world, particularly Augustine, expressed similar sentiments,
arguing that the man gave a child its soul, while the woman gave the child its
imperfect flesh, which followed the philosophy of the ancient Greeks.17 Since
the nobleman only rules his wife through subversion, he does not appear to
17
Aristotle states: ‘the male and female principles may be put down first and foremost as
the origins of generation, the former as containing the efficient cause of generation, the
latter the material of it’: ‘On the Generation of Animals’ 2.716a 5–7, trans. Arthur Platt,
in Great Books of the Western World, vol. 8: Aristotle II, ed. Mortimer J. Adler, 2nd edn
(Chicago: Encyclopaedia Britannica, 1990).
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 218
fulfill his moral duty as a husband. The tale even states that the authority is
hers, not his, when the nobleman says to the count, ‘si l’a apris, / sel vorra main-
tenir toz dis’ [So she has taken [authority/control] and will want to continue
it] (105–6). The threat to masculinity is in the behavior of the man, not the
woman – another man corrects the problem, but has no right to do so.
The passive actions of the nobleman in the tale, then, are a greater threat to
the construct of male authority in the tale than his wife and daughter ever are.
Jo Ann McNamara asks ‘If a person does not act like a man, is he a man? And
what does it mean to “act like a man” except to dominate women?’18 His
passivity is traditionally feminine,19 and he does not uphold the moral or social
standards that are expected of him. He is ruled by his emotions, especially
love.20 The wife has control over running the estate, and contradicts him to
show her disdain for him. Rather than confronting his wife or asserting his
authority as a man, the nobleman develops an underhanded method for
tricking his wife into doing what he wants. Trickery and deception, along with
passivity, were associated primarily with women.21 Starting with Eve, women
were viewed as weak-willed creatures who were easily deceived.22 When the
nobleman explains the situation to the count, the count laughs and tells him,
18
Jo Ann McNamara, ‘The Herrenfrage: The Restructuring of the Gender System,
1050–1150’, in Medieval Masculinities: Regarding Men in the Middle Ages, ed. Clare A.
Lees, Thelma Fenster, and Jo Ann McNamara (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota
Press, 1994), pp. 3–29 at p. 5. McNamara’s point is primarily about celibacy, but the issue
of defining manhood according to dominant relationships with women is applicable here.
19
This belief was widespread throughout the ancient and medieval eras. The following
statement by Aristotle, on the male and female roles in generation, is typical of the belief:
‘But the female, as female, is passive, and male, as male, is active’: ‘On the Generation of
Animals’, p. 269. For a detailed look at the construct of gender perceptions, particularly
the association of masculinity with activity and femininity with passivity, see Joyce E.
Salisbury, ‘Gendered Sexuality’, in Handbook of Medieval Sexuality, ed. Vern L. Bullough
and James A. Brundage (New York: Garland, 1996), pp. 83–6.
20
Excess of emotion, particularly love, was seen as a weakness in men. For a more detailed
discussion on the concept of lovesickness and its associated effects on masculinity, see
Vern L. Bullough, ‘On Being Male in the Middle Ages’, in Handbook of Medieval Sexuality,
ed. Bullough and Brundage, pp. 38–40.
21
In the courtly love tradition, the wives often use tricks to keep their husbands from
finding out about their lovers. When a disguised Tristan carries Isolde across a creek on
his back, she is able to swear to King Mark that she has had no man between her legs
other than the king and the beggar who carried her across the creek. In The Merchant’s
Tale, May convinces January not to trust his newly regained eyesight when he sees her
with Damian.
22
In The City of God, Augustine argues that the serpent ‘first tried his deceit upon the
woman, making his assault upon the weaker part of that human alliance, that he might
gradually gain the whole, and not supposing that the man would readily give ear to him,
or be deceived, but that he might yield to the error of the woman. […] we cannot believe
that Adam was deceived, and supposed the devil’s word to be truth, and therefore trans-
gressed God’s law, but that he by the drawings of kindred yielded to the woman’: (book
XIV ch. 11).
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 219
‘“Se fussiez preuz, pas nel feïst”‘ [‘If you were strong, she would not do this’]
(104). Despite this chiding, the nobleman responds that nothing will change,
‘“Se Dieux de moi n’en merci”‘ [‘unless God gives to me mercy’] (107). Though
the nobleman may have control behind the scenes, his actions do not conform
to the ruthless domination performed by the count, nor do the nobleman’s
actions demonstrate a socially recognized form of masculinity. The nobleman’s
remedy is not an active solution, or one that asserts authority over his wife.
Rather, the nobleman has usurped authority, in the figure of his wife, much as
Eve did when she tempted Adam. Since the nobleman is unwilling to take direct
action, the count steps in and takes action for him.
But the count’s actions are also extreme. In choosing a mock castration, the
count violates a host of other social and genre taboos, besides disciplining
another man’s wife and effectively emasculating him in the process. Castration
in the fabliaux is uncommon. It only appears in two other tales, and in each
case the punishment is enacted on men – adulterous priests at that. In these
stories, castration is a method of exerting masculine authority over a trans-
gressive masculine body. In Le prestre crucifie (The Crucified Priest) a priest
engages in an affair with a crucifix sculptor’s wife. When the sculptor arrives
home early, the priest, who had merely been dining with the wife, hides in the
workshop among the life-sized half-finished crucifixes. The priest strips and
climbs up on a cross, but the sculptor is not fooled. Seeing the priest, the
sculptor feigns horror at having carved genitals on the figure of Christ and cuts
them off. The priest escapes after being castrated, but is caught by two other
men, beaten and forced to pay a high ransom. In Le prestre ki perdi les colles
(The Priest Who Lost His Balls), also known as De Connebert, a smith takes
revenge on a priest having an affair with his wife by nailing the priest’s scrotum
to the workbench, giving him a razor, and setting the workshop on fire. The
priest must slice off his testicles to escape, which he does. After a long conva-
lescence, the priest seeks retribution in the courts, but the court rules against
him. The final image of the fabliau is of two dogs fighting over the roasted
testicles in the ruins of the blacksmith’s shop.
Both of these tales have an underlying theme of justified revenge, with the
wronged husbands exacting a punishment that appears to fit the crime. Though
the punishments are extreme, and castration as an actual practice was not widely
condoned, the audience can take a certain amount of satisfaction in the idea of
the priests being humiliated for their transgressions. The transgressive
masculinity of the priest is removed by the proper masculine authority and
accepted masculine identity. The social reinforcement of the punishment allows
a sense of justice to triumph in the tales that may not happen in reality.23
23
William Ian Miller, ‘In Defense of Revenge’, in Medieval Crime and Social Control:
Medieval Cultures, vol. 16, ed. Barbara A. Hanawalt and David Wallace (Minneapolis:
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 220
University of Minnesota Press, 1999), pp. 70–89, contrasts revenge motifs in Icelandic
sagas to the modern appeal of revenge. Miller writes that despite ‘the antihonor discourse
and pretense that revenge is inimical to a just legal order, we still feel at some visceral
level that the world of honor and revenge is nobler than ours, and it still remains for us
grand and frightfully alluring’ (p. 72). Later in the essay, Miller discusses the reality of
revenge in Norse culture with the sagas (pp. 77–8). His point as it relates here is that the
avenger in fiction can act without shame or repercussions in a way that does not and
cannot happen in reality. I would argue that this concept of revenge applies to the
castration fabliaux discussed here.
24
McNamara discusses the social implications of priestly celibacy and the fears it brought
to concepts of masculinity: ‘If men who repudiated connection with women not only
remained men, but even claimed to be superior to other men, what did this mean to the
self-image of men in the secular world?’ ‘The Herrenfrage’ (p. 5). The fear of rampant
female sexuality because of clerical celibacy is ridiculed in tales about priests who have
affairs with or seduce women, which is part of what these particular priest castration tales
may be addressing. See McNamara, ‘The Herrenfrage’, pp. 6–12.
25
Georges Duby discusses how marriage in medieval society was a method of controlling
female behavior, both sexually and socially: Love and Marriage in the Middle Ages, trans.
Jane Dunnett (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1994), pp. 4–5 and 11.
26
Augustine, De bono coniugali. Quoted in Bonnie Wheeler, ‘Origenary Fantasies: Abelard’s
Castration and Confession’, in Becoming Male in the Middle Ages, ed. Jeffrey Jerome Cohen
and Bonnie Wheeler (New York: Garland, 1997), pp. 107–28 at p. 108.
27
For further discussion on Abelard’s castration and its function in shaping medieval
discourse of holiness and sanctity, see Tracy “Introduction”, pp. 15–18 in this volume.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 221
bodies were part of the male-centric view of the world. In Making Sex: The
Body and Gender from the Greeks to Freud, Thomas Laqueur explains: ‘Instead
of being divided by their reproductive anatomies, the sexes are linked by a
common one. Women, in other words, are inverted, and hence, less perfect
men. They have exactly the same organs, but in exactly the wrong places.’28
Just as physical differences distinguish men and women, their social roles are
necessarily an extension of that natural and cosmological difference. As
Laqueur contends, ‘both the division of labor and the specific assignment of
roles are natural [based on the physical differences of the sexes]’.29 Therefore,
it was through understanding the body (the male body in particular) that the
world and the cosmos could be understood. According to William D. Sharpe,
Isidore of Seville
held the traditional philosophical notion that each individual human
being is a microcosm within himself, paralleling the universe, the
macrocosm, on a miniature scale. […] Man forms the central link in the
great chain of being: this anthropocentricity does not infer that the
universe exists for the sake of man but that man in the key to the whole
cosmic riddle, and that insight into human nature will provide insight into
that of the universe.30
Isidore, like most other learned men, believed that only by understanding the
universe and having some knowledge of it could man be included in it.31 In
other words, the male body becomes the model for the largest concepts (such
as the universe), and more common ones (like the social structure of a culture).
In an article on the importance of the male body to the medieval world view,
D. Vance Smith explains that ‘[t]he bodies of man and of the world do not just
happen to be similar: man, in fact, produces the body of the world. […] The
natural world in which the male body must labor, in other words, cannot be
represented without the intervention of the male body.’32
Because the male body was so important to conceptions of the world at
large, that body and its behavior had to be specifically defined by a culture in
order to preserve the culture’s identity. As Michael Uebel asserts, ‘[m]edieval
men, despite the repeated assertion of their superiority and transcendence in
learned texts […] nevertheless were, like women, subject to categorical assump-
28
Thomas Laqueur, Making Sex: Body and Gender from the Greeks to Freud (Cambridge,
MA: Harvard University Press, 1992), p. 26.
29
Ibid., p. 29.
30
Isidore of Seville, ‘On Medicine’, in Isidore of Seville: The Medical Writings, trans. William
D. Sharpe (Philadelphia: American Philosophical Society, 1964), p. 25.
31
Ibid., p. 26
32
D. Vance Smith, ‘Body Doubles: Producing the Masculine Corpus’, in Becoming Male in
the Middle Ages, ed. Cohen and Wheeler, pp. 3–19 at p. 15.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 222
33
Michael Uebel, ‘On Becoming Male’, in Becoming Male in the Middle Ages, ed. Cohen
and Wheeler, pp. 367–84 at p. 371. See also Kathleen Biddick, ‘Genders, Bodies, Borders:
Technologies of the Visible’, Speculum 68.2 (1995): 389–418.
34
There are more examples of such tales than can be listed. Chivalric tales that set standards
of masculine behavior for knights are seen in the tales of Crétién de Troyes. The
masculine courtly lovers in the lais of Marie de France are perhaps some of the best-
known examples. Epics such as Le chanson de Roland also establish the ideals of
masculine power and masculine behavior.
35
James Clifford challenges how one can understand gender historically. He writes that the
conception of culture is ‘a coherent body that lives and dies. Culture is enduring, tradi-
tional, structural (rather than contingent, syncretic, historical). Culture is a process of
ordering, not of disruption’: The Predicament of Culture: Twentieth-Century Ethnography,
Literature and Art. (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1988), p. 235.
36
The standard for this argument is generally considered to be Mikhail Bakhtin, Rabelais
and His World, trans. Hélène Iswolsky (Bloomington: University of Indiana Press, 1984).
37
McNamara, ‘The Herrenfrage’, p. 5.
38
There are numerous examples of hunting as reflective of honorable masculine behavior.
The best-known is the hunting game in Sir Gawain and the Green Knight, in which the
honor of Gawain is juxtaposed with the spoils of the Green Knight’s hunt. John Cummins
compares the sport of hunting to preparation for war as well as a reclamation of lost
aspects of manhood: ‘Introduction’, in The Art of Medieval Hunting: The Hound and the
Hawk (London: Phoenix Press, 1988), pp. 3–4.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 223
the nobleman’s wife offers the count a generous dowry, he refuses, saying, ‘“Molt
a qui bone feme prant; / qui male prant, ne prant nïent”‘ [‘More he has whose
wife is good. Who has a bad wife, he has nothing’] (215–16). He does, however,
accept the hounds and palfrey as gifts from the nobleman, rectifying what he
perceives as proper gender roles through his own masculine behavior. The
count thus attempts to restore the nobleman to the same position of authority
the count enjoys.
Once away from the nobleman’s home, the count’s actions become exces-
sively aggressive. With thoughts of his mother-in-law in mind, he kills the
hounds and palfrey when they disobey his orders. When the new wife
comments on the insult to her and her father, the count replies, ‘“Por seul itant
/ que trespasserent mon commant”‘ [‘The only reason was that they trespassed
my command’] (267–8). Though the main purpose here is to warn the young
bride not to imitate her mother, the mention of the father implies a masculine
confrontation, challenging the behavior of the nobleman as well as setting up
the proper behavior for a wife. The implied confrontation comes up again when
the young wife disobeys her husband. He asks her who encouraged her disobe-
dience. While she first takes the blame herself, the count insists she is not acting
on her own, and eventually gets her to admit she is following the advice her
mother gave her before she left home:
‘Pranes essample a vostre mere,
qui toz jors desdit vostre pere:
ainz ne dist riens ne desdeïst
ne commenda c’on feïst.’
(227–30)
‘Take the example of your mother, who always disobeyed your father.
Before he said anything, I did not obey, I did not follow his commands.’
nobleman has not performed acceptably, and his failure to perform properly
threatens the social construction of patriarchal dominance. The count
(observing the failures of the nobleman) takes it upon himself to restore the
proper masculine roles, even if that restoration is outside the scope of his own
authority. Through this attempt to restore masculine control, the count under-
mines the role of the nobleman as a husband, again threatening the very
masculine performance he is attempting to reinstate.
Once the count’s wife is subdued, his duty is done. It is clear that the young
wife has learned her lesson. When her parents visit, she does everything her
husband tells her to, even if it is against her inclinations. When the nobleman
and his wife arrive, the tale describes the daughter’s reaction:
La contesse issi de la chanbre,
qui vers sa mere ot le cuer tendre
& nequedent le conte crient
por le baston dont li sovient.
Primes, son pere salua.
(393–7)
The Countess comes out of the bedroom. She who towards her mother has
a tender heart, but gesturing the count cries out for the cane which she
recalls [she remembers the beating]. First she greets her father.
The focus of the tale shifts away from the countess to the interaction between
the count and his in-laws. Throughout the visit, the count enforces the proper
feminine roles upon the mother-in-law, and in turn, on the nobleman. The
count forces his wife to sit, as the lady of the house, next to her father and not
her mother. The count serves the nobleman the best food and wine, while the
mother-in-law, seated away from the main table, has less sumptuous food.
There can be no question that this performance is for the nobleman and the
nobleman’s wife. The count’s wife is obviously subdued, as she ignores her own
inclinations out of fear of her husband’s reprisal, and acts in accordance to his
expectations.
Before the count chastises the mother-in-law, he sends the nobleman out
hunting. Once the nobleman is gone, the count executes his plan to tame his
mother-in-law. Not only does the count usurp the nobleman’s role of
husbandly authority, he makes sure that the nobleman is gone when he
punishes the wife. Unlike his other attempts at masculinizing the nobleman,
the count does not perform for the nobleman directly. The masculine
confrontation has been redirected to one between the count and the
nobleman’s wife. Even before the false castration, the count has already begun
moving the placement of the struggle for masculine identity from the
nobleman to the nobleman’s wife.
When the nobleman returns, ‘assez a prise venoison’ [he took a lot of game]
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 225
39
Most hunting manuals, according to Cummins, list the greyhound as a particularly
prized animal in hunting, mainly for its speed, obedience, and ability in catching a variety
of quarry (The Art of Medieval Hunting, pp. 12–15). The beheading of the nobleman’s
gifts by the count can be interpreted as a type of castration, which further feminizes the
nobleman. Though the destruction of dogs and horses are a part of the shrew-taming
tradition, the performance here is directly linked to the nobleman rather than as just an
example for the new wife.
40
The phrase feme a male is used throughout this tale. Though the phrase is an indictment
of the mother-in-law’s character, the phrase is also used to mark the identity of the
nobleman (son seignor, qui feme a male) as a victim. The focus becomes a man who is
identified through his wife, not a man who should control her behavior.
41
Nancy F. Partner, ‘No Sex, No Gender’, Speculum 68.2 (1993): 419–43 at pp. 422–3.
42
Ibid., p. 423.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 227
43
Martin Irvine, ‘Abelard and (Re)Writing the Male Body: Castration, Identity, and
Remasculination’, in Becoming Male in the Middle Ages, ed. Cohen and Wheeler,
pp. 87–106 at p. 94.
44
Wheeler, ‘Origenary Fantasies’, p. 108. McNamara discusses similar concepts of
masculinity and its association with sexuality in ‘The Herrenfrage’.
45
Wheeler, ‘Origenary Fantasies’, p. 107.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 228
seen as agreeing with the count much in the same way as he appeared to
acquiesce to his wife when he tricked her to get his way. At the end of the tale,
the surface has changed, but the underlying implications of masculine identity
have not. By creating a masculine body from a feminine one, the count has also
created a competition not between himself and his father-in-law, but between
himself and his mother-in-law. This competition is not one of a man exerting
proper authority over a woman, as she is not his wife, but rather the dominance
of one man over another. Rather than taming the wife and reestablishing the
desired masculine role in the nobleman, the count creates an alternate
masculinity to compete with the weaker masculinity of the nobleman and the
overly aggressive masculinity in himself. The mother-in-law’s submission does
not change her new masculine role; she is now in a position to attain a higher
level of masculinity (as Abelard does) than the nobleman, who has not shown
any ability to perform as a proper man. Likewise, the dominating performance
of the count has not removed the threat to masculine authority, but created a
new threat.
The imagery of the female castration suggests fundamental challenges to
the perceived masculine world order. The castration, set up as a corrective for
improper female behavior, actually works to create a new masculine identity
through the newly masculinized body of the mother-in-law. The nobleman’s
performance, which from the start is more feminine than masculine, does not
really change. In many ways, the count reinforces the feminine role of the
nobleman under the pretense of moving him into a more masculine
performance. Though the mother-in-law’s performance at home may change,
the nobleman has not changed, implying that there will be no masculine role
performed in that household. Rather than preserving a masculine dominance,
the count has created a masculine vacuum. His use of an unacceptable and
extreme punishment points to an excess in his masculine performance that
undermines the very concepts he is so desperate to uphold.
La dame escolliee challenges its audience to reconceive the accepted
philosophy of masculine roles and gender identity that it superficially appears
to support. The female body here is a stage, but not one that asserts masculine
dominance or feminine subordination. Rather, this stage enacts a male/male
performance that transforms gender and blurs the lines of gender dynamics.
Masculine roles and masculine identity, even the male body, are not stable
entities. This fluctuation of masculinity and gender roles creates more fears
than it relieves, which offers a unique challenge to the concepts of medieval
masculine authority and social identity.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 229
CHAPTER 11
T he medieval quest for the Holy Grail could only be achieved by a very
special man. He should be a virgin, utterly pure, and, according to certain
of the early versions of the Grail legend, have a rather unusual gender profile:
he may (in short) be castrated. The contextual correspondence between the
representations of Perceval’s ‘virgin gender’ in the early Grail cycles and the
‘spiritual eunuchs’ of the early Christian ascetic movement coalesce in sexual
wounds. In both of these social contexts, perfect purity is valorized as a trans-
formative grace which renders humans angelic; in both contexts the cultivation
of purity represents direct action by the individual to mitigate the effects of the
fall and loss of Eden which precipitated humanity into sexual desire.1 The
literary milieu in which the Grail cycles took shape was infused with the ideal-
ization of virginity which characterized early Christian society, and immersed
in hagiographic narratives which extolled the virtues of virgins. But one partic-
ularly pertinent dynamic linked the two environments: both dissect
masculinity, teasing out a type of manhood in which sexual purity could be
expressed. In medieval Europe, the eleventh-century Gregorian reforms
required celibacy of the priesthood, and saw the development of the concept
of virginity as a philosophical ideal as well as a religious principle.2 Both of
these factors prompted a renewed interest in conceptualizing a ‘non-sexual’
man. In both cases, (late ancient and high medieval) focus falls sharply on the
uncoupling of humans from their sexual desires and organs by asceticism and
by actual or symbolic castration. The organs under scrutiny here are those of
Perceval, in Chrétien de Troyes’ Perceval le Conte du Graal and the Manessier
1
According to Augustine, sexual desire was the direct results of the fall, ‘an evil added acci-
dentally from the ancient sin’. Against Julian, trans. Matthew A. Schumacher (Washington,
DC: The Catholic University of America Press, 1957), 13:40, p. 345.
2
I. P. Bejczy discusses the evolution of virginity from religious to social and philosophical
ideal in Virtue Ethics in the Middle Ages: Commentaries on Aristotle’s Nicomachean Ethics,
1200–1500 (Leiden: Brill, 2008), pp. 249–73.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 230
continuation of Chrétien’s work the Perlesvaus, and Galahad, in the Queste del
Saint Graal with reference to a parallel text in the Vulgate Lancelot.
Writing between 1170 and 1181, Chrétien de Troyes effectively established
the genre of the Arthurian romance with the publication of his first four works,
Erec and Enide, Cligès, Yvain, the Knight of the Lion, and Lancelot, the Knight of
the Cart. His works represent a radical departure from earlier French chansons
de geste with their focus on narrative action; Chrétien’s romances flow around
the nuances of his characters’ interiority, charting their development as they
reflect and react to events. Particularly, Chrétien focuses on their development
as lovers, since utter commitment to an absolute desire (at once erotic and tran-
scendent) is ennobling. The beloved is the object of the chivalric quest and its
justification.
Chrétien introduces castration into Cligès as a disqualification from the
business of romance. In this text he particularly scrutinizes the meaning of
marital fidelity and chastity from a technical perspective: his protagonists stay
within the letter of the law, yet their love licenses a degree of moral shiftiness.
Cligès, the son of Alexander of Constantinople and Soredamors (Gawain’s
sister), fulfils his father’s wishes for him to be knighted at the court of King
Arthur. He falls passionately in love with Fenice, the wife of Alis, his uncle and
the regent of Constantinople. She refuses to be unfaithful to her husband, but is
open to equivocation. She serves Alis a potion which causes him to confuse
dreams with memories so that he takes his dreams of passionate nights with her
as actual memories, allowing her to retain her virginity. Subsequently she takes
a potion prepared by her old nurse Thessala (a sorcerer) to simulate death, and
once pronounced legally dead is free to marry Cligès. The romance concludes
with the wry comment that because Cligès trusts Fenice he never places her
under surveillance, but subsequent Byzantine rulers keep their wives closely
confined in their quarters, visible to no other men except eunuchs castrated at
birth. The coda adds a retrospective commentary on Alis’s performance:
sexually active only in his dreams, he is in effect another eunuch in the bedroom.
However, Chrétien’s final, unfinished work effectively subverts this
paradigm of erotic and platonic desire and its resolution by demonizing desire
and valorizing purity. For in Perceval, le Conte du Graal he introduces into the
literary corpus an enigmatic tale which inspired numerous successive elabo-
rations and exigeses. In Perceval, the quest for realization through heterosexual
erotic and platonic love is replaced by a quest for virginal purity and spiritual
perfection, and throughout the copious Grail narratives that followed Chrétien’s
work, the sexual realm remains anathema to the Grail questors. They undertake
a battle waged against the exigencies of the body; their quest is for union with
God rather than a union with the lady. The conventions of romance tales where
the man proves his masculinity through battle, through protecting vulnerable
women, and through heterosexual sexual union are forced out of shape. The
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 231
Grail knight remains embattled, but he is concerned above all with self-defence
against threats to his own vulnerable chastity. Chrétien returns to the figure of
the eunuch: rather than surrender to lust, and with it to the loss of his sexual
purity, the Grail knight undertakes metaphorical or literal castration. Where
castration disqualifies a man from winning the lady, it can qualify him for
winning the Grail.
Although this conversion in his heroes’ orientation from adventures directed
towards fulfilment of sexual desire to a quest for its negation represents a radical
change of direction in Chrétien’s work, it has analogues in earlier Christian
cultural and literary texts. The resonances become more distinct as the Grail
legend is ‘Christianized’. The quest for utter purity assumes even greater signif-
icance in the versions of the Grail legend which follow Robert de Boron’s
redaction (c. 1191–1202), which frames the narrative in Christian theology by
establishing a provenance for the Grail as the chalice of the Last Supper and the
vessel in which Christ’s blood was caught when his side was pierced during his
crucifixion. There is an intercontextual relationship between such a third ‘virgin
gender’ in the Grail cycles, the congregation of groin wounds and queered
gender in the families closely associated with the Grail, and the tertium genus
of literal and metaphorical eunuchs in early Eastern Christianity.3 The quest for
apatheia, a permanent stilling of sexual desire, is in both contexts linked to male
attainment of the cross-gendered virtue of absolute, intact chastity and to tran-
scendence of the male body. The stilled male body is not fully, and not exactly,
a male body but not a fully feminine one either.
Neither vulnerability to genital wounds nor celibacy were themselves
necessarily regarded as feminizing in medieval literary texts. Indeed, male
chastity was (on occasion) associated with military prowess in historical
combat. In the thirteenth-century Song of Lewes, the success of Simon de
Montfort’s troops at the Battle of Lewes in 1264 is attributed in part to their
clean living, contrasted with the degeneracy of King Henry III’s troops who
‘[e]sse ne victoria digni debuerunt, Qui carnis luxuria foeda sorduerunt’
[defiled by foul carnal debauchery ought not be worthy of victory].4
Descriptions of battle and individual combat are integral to chivalric narra-
tives, and injuries inevitably happen in battle. Kenneth Hodges, anxious to
3
In this volume, Shaun Tougher analyzes the classical attitudes towards eunuchs and their
reception in the Roman Empire, as well as the indeterminate ‘third gender’. See ‘The
Aesthetics of Castration: The Beauty of Roman Eunuchs’, pp. 48–72.
4
Thomas Wright, Political Songs of England: From the Reign of John to that of Edward II
(London: Printed for the Camden Society by J. B. Nichols and Son, 1839), cited text from
The Battle of Lewes, lines 164–5, p. 80. When de Montfort was defeated and killed at the
Battle of Evesham in 1265, his body was mutilated and castrated. Cf. Larissa Tracy, ‘“Al
defouleden is holie bodi”: Castration, the Sexualization of Torture, and Anxieties of
Identity the South English Legendary’, in this volume, pp. 87–107.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 232
5
Kenneth Hodges, ‘Wounded Masculinity: Injury and Gender in Sir Thomas Malory’s Le
Morte Darthur’, Studies in Philology 106.1 (2009): 14–31.
6
Peggy McCracken, The Curse of Eve, the Wound of the Hero: Blood, Gender, and Medieval
Literature (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2003).
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 233
takes a process of ascesis intended to produce the total sexual apatheia which
alone will permit him to win the Grail. There is a lack of ease with the male
body in its entirety reflected in the fragmented, itemized descriptions of Perceval
and later Galahad, and their representation as unhuman beings or beasts. Both
knights achieve the Grail quest primarily through their virginity, and they are
creatures of incongruous parts – Perceval and Galahad are prophetically
accorded male and female viscera.7 While the Grail maiden can hold and
minister from the Grail without any injury or danger to herself, men must be
wounded and shaped in the female-gendered discipline of virginity – in effect,
castrated, because the Grail will damage whole men. King Mordrain, who
rescues Joseph of Arimathea from imprisonment, is struck down because he
tries to gaze upon the Grail (now identified as the cup in which Christ’s blood
was caught at his crucifixion) without being worthy.8 Blinded, sustained indef-
initely in pain, he can die only in the arms of a true and sinless knight – Galahad.
The emasculation of the Grail virgins sets them outside the frame of nature,
creating an abstract ideal of purity unattainable in the flesh. In the Old French
Perlesvaus, written between 1198 and 1240, Perceval forces his way into the
‘turning castle’, a structure Vergil constructed at a time when philosophers were
seeking an earthy paradise and which was inhabited by people who followed
the ‘old law’. This castle is destined to spin unceasingly until the arrival of a
knight ‘qui averiot le chief d’ore et regart de lion et cuer d’acier et nonbril de
virge pucele et teches sanz vilenie et valeur d’ome et de foi et creance de Dieu’
[who would have a head of gold, the gaze of a lion, a heart of steel, the navel of
a virgin girl free from all villainy, the valour of a man, and faith and belief in
God] (250).9 The advent of the ‘good knight’ will save their souls and win them
7
Kathleen Coyne Kelly discusses Galahad’s femininity in Malory’s Morte Darthur, finding
that in this later redaction of the Grail legend he remains outside the homosocial society
of Arthur’s knights and represents the ‘threatening feminine’ which the knights sought to
disown in themselves. He was inviolate, ‘unscathed by sword or temptation’ and ‘more
feminine than the feminine itself in his invoilateness’: ‘Menaced Masculinity and Imperiled
Virginity in Malory’s Morte Darthur’, in Menacing Virgins: Representing Virginity in the
Middle Ages and Renaissance, ed. Kathleen Coyne Kelly and Marina Leslie (Newark:
University of Delaware Press, 1999), pp. 97–114 at p. 113. Unlike Perceval, Galahad is
never naked, and unlike Perceval he never bleeds; he is sanitized, purified femininity.
8
The story of King Mordrain, previously known as King Evalach of the Saracens before
his conversion to Christianity, is recounted in Gerbert de Montreuil’s Continuation of
Chrétien’s Perceval, and in the Vulgate Estoire del Saint Graal, which contains the account
of his healing and death in the arms of Sir Galahad. Gerbert de Montreuil. La Continuation
de Perceval, vol. 2, ed. Mary Williams (Paris: Champion, 1925), lines 10450–556,
pp. 109–13; The Vulgate Version of the Arthurian Romances, vol. 6: Les aventures ou la
queste del Saint Graal. La mort le Roi Artus, ed. H. Oskar Sommer (Washington, DC:
Carnegie Institution of Washington, 1913), pp. 62, 184–5.
9
William A. Nitze and T. Atkin Jenkinson, eds., Le haut livre du Graal, Perlesvaus: Text,
Variants, and Glossary, vol. 1 (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1932). Page numbers
are given in parentheses in the text.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 234
respite from death because they can receive baptism and embrace Christianity
immediately upon his arrival. Earlier in the text, Perceval’s sister describes him
in almost identical terms while searching for him: ‘Il a le chief d’or e regart de
lion e no[m]blil de virge pucele e cuer de valeur e teches sanz vilenie’ [He has
the head of gold, the gaze of a lion and the navel of a virgin girl. And a valorous
heart free from all villainy] (61). Neither of those she approaches (Sir Gawain
and a hermit who serves the fisher king) need any further identifying
description, they recognize him from this amorphous blend of emblems;
Perceval is the unhuman virgin knight.10
In the Vulgate Lancelot, Merlin prophesies that a beast ‘de diuerse manière
sor toutes autres bestes’ [distinct from all other types of beast] (27),11 with trans-
genic and cross-gendered parts, will fulfil the quest for the Grail. The foreor-
dained Grail beast is (in this case) Galahad, and Master Elias reveals the
prophecy to Galehaut, close friend and companion of Lancelot. This beast is
fleshed out with the ‘head and face of a lion and the body and legs of an
elephant […] the kidneys and navel of an untouched maiden, and a heart of
hard, dense steel that will be proof against swaying or softening, and it will have
the speech of a serious woman and the will to make right judgements’.12 This
hybrid beast is charged with symbolism. Both the lion and the elephant were
familiar allegorical images, described and depicted in Latin bestiaries, a genre
which flourished in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries in northern Europe
and which combined the functions of natural description with supernatural
interpretation and didactic moral allegory.13 The lion (then as now) was titled
‘king of the beasts’ and symbolized human power and authority, with specific
reference to Christ as the Lion of Judah. According to the bestiary preserved
in Harley MS 3244, the elephant (an image of might) could not bear evil and
10
A very similar formula for Perceval also appears in the Livre d’Artus continuation of the
Vulgate Cycle, As noted by J. Douglas Bruce, ‘Pelles, Pellinor, and Pellean in the Old
French Arthurian Romances: I’, Modern Philology 16.3 (1918): 113–28 at p. 118 n.1. Bruce
traces the genealogy of this description of the hybrid Grail hero from its first appearance
in the Perlesvaus.
11
The Vulgate Version of the Arthurian Romances, Vol. 2: Le livre de Lancelot del Lac, ed.
Heinrich Oskar Sommer (Washington, DC: The Carnegie Institution, 1911). Page
numbers are given in parentheses in the text.
12
There is some variation in the precise anatomical graftings comprising the beast in the
various manuscripts of the Lancelot, but all agree that it will have the kidneys and navel
of an untouched virgin maiden: ‘si aura rains & nombril de pucele denterine uirginite’
and the discourse of a serious woman. The translation here is that in Lacy’s edition of
the post-Vulgate Lancelot: Norris J. Lacy, gen. ed., Lancelot-Grail: Part 3, Lancelot Parts
I and II, new edn (Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 2010). Textual references are taken from
Sommers’s edition of the British Museum manuscripts.
13
Ellen Lorraine Friedrich examines medieval bestiaries and their portrayal of beavers as
mammals who castrate themselves in her essay in this volume, ‘Insinuating
Indeterminate Gender: A Castration Motif in Guillaume de Lorris’s Romans de la rose’,
pp. 255–79.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 235
so crushed it under its feet.14 As well as signifying size and strength, the
elephant was also associated with purity; they were believed to be naturally
chaste animals having, ‘no desire for sexual intercourse’,15 living as platonic
partners for life and mating only once whereupon the female conceived a single
calf.16 A further allegorical interpretation of a characteristic ascribed to
elephants is particularly relevant to the Grail knight in his salvific role. Once
fallen, the elephant was believed to be too heavy to get to its feet again, and
could be saved only by a smaller elephant which would help it to rise. The fallen
elephant represented the Jewish nation and the smaller elephant anagogically
represented Christ, who brought salvation to the fallen and the new covenant
to the Jewish people.17 Perceval exists outside the frame of the mundane
because he is known through prophecy and recognized through allegory. His
liberation of the imprisoned followers of the old law establishes him as a Christ-
like figure, the Messiah of Old Testament prophecies who (through the
harrowing of Hell) liberated the prophets and pious Jews.18 He is inscribed into
a genealogy of gender variance and metaphorical castration which has
shadowed representations of Christian purity since the Pauline epistles.
The description of the compound beast that will achieve the Grail appears
again in a somewhat expanded form in the Tristan en prose (c.1230–42), the
latter part of which incorporates much material from the Vulgate Cycle Queste
del Saint Graal. The account of the Grail beast ‘de toutes bestes la plus diverse’
[the most diverse of all beasts] (§85. 4)19 provides a particularly succinct expla-
14
George C. Druce supplies the translation of the relevant part of this manuscript together
with other manuscript sources of elephant lore contained in medieval bestiaries, natural
scientific and heraldic texts: ‘The Elephant in Medieval Legend and Art’, Journal of the
Royal Archaeological Institute 76 (1919): 1–70 at pp. 5–7.
15
This reputation for chastity was elaborated on in devotional literature where elephants
were depicted iconographically in pairs and deployed to represent Adam and Eve in the
Garden of Eden. In a recapitulation of the biblical narrative of the fall, the female elephant
bore the responsibility for their loss of paradise. Like Eve she ate and plied the male with
food – in this case the mandrake – which weakened their resistance to carnal desire. The
pair retired to an earthly paradise in the east after their mating. Ibid. p. 6. Translation
from British Library MS. Harley 3244.
16
D. F. Lach, Asia in the Making of Europe, vol. 2: A Century of Wonder. Book 1: The Visual
Arts (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1994), p. 129 and refs.
17
Willene B. Clark, ed., A Medieval Book of Beasts: The Second-Family Bestiary.
Commentary, Art, Text and Translation (Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2006) p. 128; Christa
Grössinge, ‘The Unicorn on English Misericords’, in Medieval Art: Recent Perspectives: A
Memorial Tribute to C. R. Dodwell, ed. Gale R. Owen-Crocker and Timothy Graham
(Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1998), pp. 142–58 at p. 155.
18
A very similar description of Perceval appears in the Livre d’Artus continuation of the
Vulgate Cycle, as noted by Bruce, ‘Pelles, Pellinor, and Pellean’, p. 118, n.1. Bruce traces
the genealogy of this description of the hybrid Grail hero from its first appearance in the
Perlesvaus.
19
Emmanuelle Baumgartner, ed., Le Roman de Tristan en prose, vol. 6: Du séjour des amants
à la Joyeuse Garde jusquaux premières aventures de la ‘queste du Graal’ (Geneva: Librarie
Droz, 1993), p. 224. Text and line numbers will be given in parentheses.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 236
nation of the exact effect of the female kidneys and navel: ‘par ce qu’il avra rains
et nombril de pucele virge et enterine, dont sera il virges et castes’ [since it will
have the kidneys and navel of an intact virgin maiden, then it will be a chaste
and celibate] (§85. 26–8). To the medieval mind, the kidneys were dangerous
to the preservation of chastity (particularly male chastity) since they were instru-
mental in channelling the precursors of semen to the testicles and in triggering
its ejaculation. The kidneys are, according to Nemesius of Emesa:
purgers of the blood and exciters of sexual desire. For the veins which
empty into the testicles […] pass directly through the kidneys, deriving
thence a certain pungency provocative of lust, after the same manner that
some pungent juice under the skin causes an itch. And inasmuch as the
flesh of the testicles is more delicate than skin, they are the more stung by
this pungency and cause an unreasoning desire to emit semen.20
20
William Telfer, ed., Cyril of Jerusalem and Nemesius of Emesa (Westminster: John Knox
Press, 2006), p. 38.
21
Eustace Dockray Philips outlines early Greek medical thinking about the function of the
kidney as regulator of semen in Aspects of Greek Medicine (Philadelphia: Charles Press,
1987), pp. 25, 46.
22
S. A. Barney, ed., The Etymologies of Isidore of Seville (Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press, 2006), XI.i.89, p. 237.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 237
The Grail beast’s virginity, then, has a specifically female type of purity, with
female physiology of sexual regulation. It is a compound of virtuous parts, its
sexuality indeterminate. The sexual ambiguity of the Grail beast at once rein-
forces and destabilizes the medieval traditional gender binary. That it should
have ‘the valour of a man’ is a conventional descriptor in perfect accordance
with the attributes traditionally accorded to the male. That it should have the
navel of a woman, and ‘the speech of a serious woman’ – the gender associated
with garrulousness and levity – goes entirely against the ingrained bias of
medieval gender stereotypes. Woman’s speech (it was believed) was dangerous
talk, loose and licentious, and her place in medieval society was often defined
by curtailment and containment. Women had little voice in matters of religion,
where Paul’s authority was definitive: ‘Let women keep silence in the churches:
for it is not permitted them to speak but to be subject, as also the law saith. But
if they would learn anything, let them ask their husbands at home. For it is a
shame for a woman to speak in the church’ (1 Corinthians, 14.34). The
injunction was taken up and elaborated enthusiastically by the Church fathers.
According to Tertullian, woman was ‘the devil’s gateway’ since her speech
‘unsealed’ the tree of knowledge by persuading Adam to eat its fruit.24 In the
Ancrene Wisse, Eve’s loquacity teaches the serpent exactly how to get her to eat
from the tree of knowledge: ‘Eve heold i parais long tale with the neddre, talde
him al the lesceun thet Godd hefde i-red hire ant Adam of the eappel, ant swa
the feond thurh hire word understod anan-riht hire wacnesse ant i-fond wei
toward hire of hire forlorenesse’ [Eve had a long talk with the snake in
paradise, and told him all the lesson God had taught her and Adam about the
apple, and thus the devil understood at once her weakness from her words,
and found out the way to destroy her] (216–18).25 Moreover, unguarded
speech is dangerous to a woman’s chastity. Writing to an anchoress, the
23
David Brakke, ed., Pseudo-Athanasius on Virginity, vol. 2 (Louvain: Peeters, 2002),
p. 12 §33.
24
Tertullion, ‘On the Apparel of Women’, in The Ante-Nicene Fathers IV, ed. Alexander
Roberts and James Donaldson, trans. S. Thelwall (New York: Christian Literature
Publishing, 1885), p. 14.
25
Ancrene Wisse, part 2, ed. R. Hasenfratz (Kalamazoo: Western Michigan University
Medieval Institute, 2000), p. 111.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 238
26
Ælred of Rievaulx, A Rule of Life for a Recluse, trans., Mary Paul Macpherson OCSO, in
The Works of Aelred of Rievaulx, vol. 1: Treatises (Collegeville, MN: Cistercian
Publications c/o Liturgical Press, 1971), pp. 41–102 at p. 64,
27
I am indebted to Anne Wilson for both of the Perceval citations here – the A text, edited
by Lecoy, and the T text, edited by William Roach. A. Wilson, The Magical Quest: The Use
of Magic in Arthurian Romance (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1990), p. 118.
28
Wolfram von Eschenbach, Parzival, ed. and trans. Peter Knecht as Parzival: Studienausgabe.
Mittelhochdeutscher Text nach der sechsten Ausgabe von Karl Lachmann. Mit Einführung
zum Text eer Lachmannschen Ausgabe und in Probleme der Parzival-Interpretation: 2
Auflage. (Berlin: De Gruyter, 2003), p. 483. The phrase ‘par mi les hanches amedos’ was a
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 239
king presides over a sumptuous feast during which a procession passes through
the hall. At its head a youth carries a bleeding lance, at its centre a girl carries a
‘grail’ – a shallow serving dish – accompanied by radiant lights. After it has been
carried in procession through the hall, the Grail is taken into a further chamber
and Perceval, restrained and passive, watches in silence. As Helen Adolf remarks,
‘a bleeding lance, which is carried around, reminds those who are present of the
bleeding warrior’,29 and although Perceval is unaware of the aetiology of the
fisher king’s wound at this point, the association between weapon and wound
relates to his disabled father as well as to the fisher king.30 The bleeding spear is
identified in the First Continuation of the Conte del Graal as the spear of
Longinus, the soldier named in the Gospel of Nicodemus as the man who
pierced the heart of the crucified Christ, but in Chrétien’s work it remains an
enigma. The last that is heard of the fisher king or Grail king in the Perceval is
that they disappear (with the castle and all its inhabitants) the morning after
Perceval fails to ask any pertinent questions about the bleeding lance or whom
the Grail might serve. Later it is revealed that the Grail king has lived entirely
within his chamber for twelve years, sustained only by the Host which is brought
in the Grail. Since he is so spiritual, he needs nothing else. The author does not
reveal whether he is immobilized in the chamber through injury or through
choice, nor is it clear whether the fisher king is also fed from the Grail. Other
questions relating to Perceval’s presence at the Grail castle also remain
temporarily unresolved. Why is Perceval invited to the castle? And does the
fisher king recognize this strange, mute, awkward youth at his table? For
(unknown to the reader at this stage in the story, and unknown to himself)
Perceval is cousin to the fisher king and nephew to the Grail king. He learns
this from another relative, a hermit whom he visits and who also turns out to
be his uncle – the brother of the Grail king and Perceval’s mother. Perceval’s
silence is the speech of a serious woman – a silent witness to a mystery; like a
woman silent in a church service he has, as yet, no identity.
Perceval has had to piece himself together from the start. At the beginning
of the story, he knows nothing about himself, he even lacks a name. Perceval is
set apart from his society, raised in ignorance of his culture and his family and
away from other human contact. He is secluded from the world (particularly
from male company), confined with his mother in a woodland castle – a
common enough euphemism for the genitals: See Clovis Brunel, ‘Les hanches du roi
pécheur (Chrétien De Troyes, “Percevalz” 3513)’, Romania 81 (1960): 37–43.
29
Helen Adolf, ‘Studies in Chrétien’s Conte del Graal’, Modern Language Quarterly 8.1
(March 1947): 3–19.
30
David C. Fowler suggests that ‘[t]he lance is to be identified with the hero’s father, or the
fisher king, and the Grail, containing the sacramental wafer (oiste), with his mother,
whose influence has helped determine the form of the entire apparition which we are
examining’. Prowess and Charity in the Perceval of Chrétien de Troyes (Seattle: University
of Washington Press, 1959), p. 32.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 240
controlled environment more fitting for a medieval girl than a boy, a cloistered,
interior, feminized space. The forest in which the castle is set has returned to
nature: it is known as the Gaste Forêt or Waste Forest, desolate territory laid
waste by warfare, raped and abandoned by all but the defenceless. But one day
Perceval wanders beyond this space and sees men for the first time – armed
men, a company of knights riding through the forest. He focuses his gaze on
their magnificent armour. He tries to understand them in his mother’s Catholic
paradigm, rapidly dismissing the possibility they may be demons; these beings
are, he marvels, ‘[p]lus bel … que Dex ne que si enge tuit’ [more beautiful than
God or all his angels] (417–18).31 He throws himself on the ground before them
to worship them, as his mother had told him to worship God. When one of the
knights approaches him, thinking he is cowering in fear, Perceval asks him if he
is God, and when they tell him they are knights and explain the function of the
lance, shield, and armour, he aspires to become one of these prodigies himself.
His mother tries to discourage him by revealing why they live hidden from the
world. Her husband met with disaster in battle where he was disabled and lost
his lands and riches: ‘[Il]fu parmi les janbes navrez si que il mahaigna del cors’
[He was wounded between the legs, so that he was maimed] (A: 434–5). Their
two elder sons were later killed in battle and Perceval’s father died of grief. The
knights seemed to Perceval to be angels, and he is entranced by the gloss and
glamour of their armour, but he is deluded. Battle, seen from the perspective of
the Gaste Forêt, destroys men rather than ennobling them. Perceval is unmoved
by her words and impervious to her fear for him. He leaves his mother who
faints on the threshold of the house. His first autonomous undertaking is to
sever himself from maternal control, follow in his father’s footsteps and seek his
place among knights at the court of King Arthur. However, since his sole model
for social interaction is his mother, Perceval lacks any insight into the andro-
centric culture of chivalry. He is a blank slate, a man without a name, without a
male role model, and without any understanding of the world beyond his forest
enclosure. He awaits gender confirmation.
The groin wound which Perceval’s father sustains receives further attention
in the third continuation of Chrétien’s Perceval, by an author who identifies
himself as Manessier, It was written between 1210 and 1230, considerably later
than the other continuations and the composition of the Vulgate Grail cycle
which follows Robert de Boron’s Christianized Grail redaction, from which
Manessier borrowed extensively. The work conveys its message through violence
rather than finesse: the fisher king mutilates himself in a paroxysm of grief and
his healing is effected through revenge. Where Chrétien simply explains the
fisher king’s mutilation as a battle wound, Manessier provides a more detailed
aetiology. The fisher king and his brother, Goon Desert (an invention of
31
Chrétien de Troyes, Le Conte du Graal (Perceval), ed. F. Lecoy (Paris: Champion, 1975).
Line numbers are given in parentheses in the text.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 241
Manessier’s), engage in a battle against two giants, Espinogre and Partinal. Goon
Desert kills Espinogre, and is killed by Partinal in revenge; Partinal’s sword
breaks with the stroke. Goon Desert’s body and the broken sword are brought
back to the Grail king, who injures himself on the shards. His wound cannot be
healed until Goon Desert is avenged. There is a critical debate whether this
wound is self-inflicted deliberately or the result of clumsiness, but the king’s
insistence on taking the broken blade, on acting in haste, on the precise line of
incision confirm his objective – the fisher king castrates himself:32
Et je …
Pris les pieces que me randi
Ne onques plus n’iatendi,
Parmi les cuises an travers
M’anferi, siquetoz les ners
An tranchai.
(32910–14)33
I took the pieces [of the blade] which had been returned to me and without
any delay I cut along between my thighs so that all the nerves were severed.
32
Writing in 1888, Alfred Nutt settled on the accidental hypothesis, pronouncing that ‘taking
up the fragments incautiously [the fisher king] was pierced through the thigh’: Studies on
the Legend of the Holy Grail (Whitefish, MT: Kessinger Publishing, 2003), p. 20. In a similar
vein, Jean-Claude Lozac’hmeur insists that ‘chez Manessier, le Roi-Pêcheur déclare qu’il
s’est blessé en maniant maladroitement les fragments de l’épée’ (according to Manessier, the
fisher king declares that he injured himself while handling the fragments of the sword care-
lessly). ‘De la tête de Bran à l’hostie du Graal’, in Arthurian Tapestry. Essays in Memory of
Lewis Thorpe, ed. Kenneth Varty (Glasgow: British Branch of the International Arthurian
Society at the French Department of the University of Glasgow, 1981), 275–86 at p. 285.
The fisher king injured himself deliberately, grief-stricken at the death of his brother and
notes a correspondence with Perceval’s self-harm later in the text (p. 587). Marie-Colombe
LeBlanc refers to ‘ l’automutilation du Roi Pêcheur: fou de chagrin, le Roi Pêcheur, recevant
les pièces de l’épée, se blessa entre les cuisses: il se trancha les nerfs, ce qui le rendit impotent’
[the self-mutilation of the fisher king: maddened by grief, the fisher king, on receiving the
pieces of the sword, injured himself between the thighs: he severed the nerves, which
rendered him impotent] (vv. 32910–15), observing that ‘[l]a répétition des pronoms de la
première personne insiste sur la proper responsabilité du roi dans cet acte’ [the repetition
of first person pronouns stresses the king’s personal responsibility for this action]: ‘Perceval
quêteur du Graal chez les continuateurs’ (PhD dissertation, Université Jean Moulin Lyon
3, 2008), p. 231. Hélène Bouget raises his mutilation as a question, an enigma: ‘Pourquoi le
Roi Pêcheur porte-t-il atteinte à son intégrité physique, en se heurtant les cuisses du tronçon
de l’épée qui s’est brisée contre son frère? Le chagrin n’ explique pas tout, et encore moins
le lien specialist en magique entre la soudure, la vengeance et la guérison’ [Why does the
fisher king compromise his physical integrity, striking the fragment of the blade which
broke which was broken against his brother into his thighs? Grief does not explain it, still
less the particular magical relationship between re-forging [the broken sword], vengeance
and healing]. ‘Enquerre et deviner: poétique de l’énigme dans les romans arthuriens français
(fin du XIIe–premier tiers du XIIIe siècle)’, (PhD dissertation, Université de Rennes II–
Haute Bretagne, 2007), p. 223.
33
Manessier, The Continuations of the Old French Perceval of Chrétien De Troyes: The Third
Continuation, ed. W. Roach and R. H. Ivy (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press,
1949), pp. 11–12.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 242
One day (it is foretold), a knight will repair the sword and avenge Goon Desert.
This focus upon revenge effectively transfers Perceval’s sphere of action to a
temporal arena in keeping with the overarching revenge structure of this
continuation, and the fisher king is restored to health and vigour when Perceval
brings the head of Partinal to his castle. Perceval (the nephew of both the fisher
king and of Goon Desert) eventually succeeds the fisher king as Grail king.
The fisher king’s self-mutilation in Manessier’s continuation seems completely
irrational. Autocastration is, at least, a highly eccentric expression of grief.
Manessier’s rationale for the wound, set as it is in a revenge narrative, seems
primarily to demonstrate strong feeling compellingly and serve as a convenient
(if implausible) plot device to further the action.
In both the Grail cycles and in early Eastern religious texts, whether the
metaphorical ‘spiritual castration’ of the late ancient ascetic or a wound to the
groin of the romance questor, castration generally follows lust. For the ascetics
it is a blessing, a divine grace, for those who overindulge in sex it is a
punishment; and for Perceval it is penance. But in all these cases it is the conse-
quence of sexual desire. There is an unambiguous instance of punitive castration
in Wolfram’s Parzival, where the evil magician (Clinschor) is unambiguously
unmanned for committing adultery with Iblis, the wife of King Ibert of Sicily:
Clinschor slief an ir arme,
lager dä iht warme,
daz muoser sus verpfenden:
er war mit küneges henden
zwischenn beinn gemachet sieht.
(657, 217–21)
Clinschor slept in her arms; if he had slept warm there he had to pay a penalty
for it: he was rendered smooth between his legs by the king’s own hand.
In the fifteenth-century Morte Darthur, Thomas Malory has the sexually prolific
Sir Gareth inflicted with a wound readily interpreted as symbolic castration. He
is in bed with Lyonesse and the pair are interrupted by an armed knight who
stabs Sir Gareth ‘thorow the thycke of the thygh’ before being himself killed.34
In the Queste del Saint Graal spiritual chivalry is valorized and virginity is
privileged above other virtues as an expression of holiness.35 According to
34
Sir Thomas Malory, The Works of Sir Thomas Malory, ed. Eugène Vinaver, 3rd edn,
revised. P. J. C. Field (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990), p. 333. On the interpretation of
this wound, see Karen Cherewatuk, Marriage, Adultery and Inheritance in Malory’s Morte
Darthur (Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 2006), pp. 14–17. Roger Dalrymple notes the
suggestion of homoeroticism between the two knights in this scene: Middle English
Literature: A Guide to Criticism (Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell, 2004), p. 197.
35
Albert Pauphilet, ed., La queste del Saint Graal: Roman du 13e siècle (Paris: Champion,
1923).
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 243
36
Albert Pauphilet, Études sur La queste del Saint Graal attribuée à Gautier Map (Paris:
Champion, 1921), p. 38.
37
Ibid..
38
This is similar to hagiographic accounts of penitential autocastration in The South English
Legendary. See Tracy, ‘Al defouleden is holie bodi’, pp. 98–9 in this volume.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 244
everywhere. And when he sees this, he says ‘Lord God, this is my reparation
for my misdeed against you’] (110.23). Perceval takes stock of himself. He is
confronted by an image of unstable gender identity. His clothes lie scattered
off to one side, his armor lies discarded on the other; he is naked, pierced, and
bleeding, reminiscent of female defloration and of castration. Moreover, the
creature he took for a woman was a demon, gendered male.39 In Manessier’s
version of this attempted seduction narrative the demon takes the form of
Perceval’s beloved, Blanchefleur. It is a particularly perverse temptation. Who
exactly (or indeed what exactly) he desires is equivocal, since on seeing his
sword: ‘Se seigna, et par ce deçut / Le deable a qui son delit / Volloit faire dedanz
le lit’ [He crossed himself, and so deceived the devil with which he had wanted
to enjoy himself in bed] (38146–8). Perceval sees his sword and is reminded to
cross himself only as he joins the Blanchefleur double in bed, at which sign she
changes form beneath him and flees: ‘Li diables qui soz lui jut / Saut sus, que
plus n’i aresta; / Paveillon et lit am porta’ [The devil which was lying beneath
him immediately jumped up without any delay] (38156–8). The scene in
Manessier’s continuation turns upon Perceval’s vulnerability to the seduction
of sin and his escape from metaphorically and literally coupling with the devil.
In the Queste, where the highest virtue is virginity, it revolves around his
vulnerability to, and renunciation of, lust – it is all about his groin.
Perceval has all the signs of strength, all the accoutrements of chivalry. As a
knight, Perceval receives his own armor and the entitlement to wear it as an
outward expression of a code of masculinity which rigidly prescribes the
conduct and attitudes of a social elite. Armor was an intact, impenetrable sealed
shell, encasing the male body. Perceval embodies the kind of rigid control of
which the armor is emblematic; he is always contained and controlled, first by
his mother in the forest castle and later by the patriarchal code of chivalry.
Casting aside his performance of chivalric masculinity, Perceval has indeed let
his guard down. He jettisons his armor and dispenses with his spiritual disci-
pline by omitting to pray. He has, instead of protecting women, rendered himself
passive and vulnerable before a seeming woman (who is in fact gendered male),
and who has (almost) mastered him. He is utterly undone, unmanned through
castration or effeminizing penetration; both responses enact Perceval’s psychic
emasculation. Kathleen Coyne Kelly, in her consideration of this act of self-
harm as it is recounted by Malory, notes that the thigh is a ‘common enough
euphemism for the genitals’ to read this as castration.40 Perceval may alterna-
39
Anna Roberts discusses castration as a ‘thematic site’ where it is linked to non-hetero-
normative sexuality, particularly male homoeroticism. Anna Roberts, ‘Queer Fisher King:
Castration as a Site of Queer Representation (Perceval, Stabat Mater, the City of God)’,
Arthuriana 11.3 (2001): 49–88.
40
Kelly, ‘Menaced Masculinity’, p. 111.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 245
41
Peggy McCracken, ‘Chaste Subjects: Gender, Heroism, and Desire in the Grail Quest’,
in Queering the Middle Ages, ed. Glenn Burger and Steven F. Kruger (Minneapolis:
University of Minnesota Press, 2001), pp. 123–42 at p. 132.
42
In a tantalising verbal parallel, and as another expression of the subversion and tran-
scendence of gender, the Vulgate Merlin relates the story of Grisandole, a female-bodied
knight who passes muster as the best knight at the court of King Arthur. Nothing differ-
entiates Grisandole from a male-bodied man, save that he lacks one masculine quality,
villainy: ‘Si se demena en toutes les maneres k’escuier se demaine, sans vilonie. N’ainc ne
fu ravisee por femme.’ From Ms. Paris, Bibliothèque Nationale de France 24394 fol. 214r,
which constitutes the base text of Merlin: Roman du XIIIe siècle, ed. Alexandre Micha.
(Geneva: Droz, 1979). Text cited by Laura Jane Campbell, ‘Translation and Réécriture in
the Middle Ages: Rewriting Merlin in the French and Italian Vernacular Traditions’ (PhD
dissertation, Durham University, 2011), p. 229. I follow the practice of the author of the
Roman de Merlin in using the male personal pronoun for Grisandole while he presents
socially as a man.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 246
ature, particularly the literature of Eastern Christianity. The case for an Eastern
Christian origin for, or Eastern influence upon, the Grail narratives has been
posited and revived periodically over the past 150 years of scholarship, and
attention has been drawn to the role of Byzantium in the cross-fertilization of
literary strands which passed through its cosmopolitan cultural centres. An
early hypothesis held that the Grail romances derive from Eastern Christian
Mass rituals in which a knife was used to cut the bread or to pierce the Host,
and where the juxtaposition of knife (masculine) and chalice (feminine)
suggested the central motifs of lance and grail in the Grail narratives.43 William
A. Nitze links the Grail procession which Perceval witnessed to the ‘great entry’
in the Byzantine Mass of St John Chrysostom, noting moreover that the
purported lance of Longinus (found in Antioch in 1098) was incorporated into
this order of the Mass and was used to pierce the Host.44 Pierre Gallais argues
that Robert de Boron’s Estoire dou Graal was actually written in Cyprus, and
that Robert ‘certainly lived in a milieu wide open to Byzantine and Syriac influ-
ences’ and several scholars have noted the imprint of Eastern intertextuality in
the Estoire.45 Robert de Boron was well placed to come into contact with
43
Wolfgang Golther, Parzival und der Gral, in Deutscher Sage des Mittelalters und der
Neuzeit (Munich: G. D. W. Callwey, 1908); Rose J. Peebles, The Legend of Longinus
(Baltimore: J.H. Furst, 1911), pp. 195–221. See also E. Anitchkof, ‘Le Saint Graal et les
rites eucharistiques’, Romania 55 (1929): 174–94. This is also found in the symbiotic rela-
tionship of the masculine and feminine divine in Kabbalah (c. 1200) in the Zohar,
embodied in the Serfiriot Tree.
44
William A Nitze, Perceval and the Holy Grail: An Essay on the Romance of Chrétien De
Troyes (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1949), pp. 307–9.
45
Pierre Gallais, ‘Robert de Boron en Orient’, in Mélanges de langue et de littérature du
Moyen Age et de la Renaissance offerts à Jean Frappier, ed. Jean Charles Payen and Claude
Régnier (Geneva: Droz, 1970). Krijna Ciggaar has, in collaboration with Byzantinists
and other orientalist scholars, sought to corroborate his hypothesis, finding that ‘[t]he
Grail literature and iconography are impregnated with Eastern elements of which the
legend of Joseph of Arimathea is just one’: K. N. Ciggaar, ‘Joseph of Arimathea in the
Service of Pilate’, Romanische Philologie 3 (1995): 417–21 at p. 421. See also K. N. Ciggaar,
‘Robert de Boron en Outremer? Le culte de Joseph d’Arimathie dans le monde byzantin
et en Outremer’, in Polyphonia Byzantina: Studies in Honour of Willem J. Aerts, ed. H.
Hokwerda, E. R. Smits, and M. M. Woesthuis (Groningen: Egbert Forsten, 1993),
pp. 145–59. Ciggaar’s studies of various episodes in the works of Chrétien de Troyes detail
his incorporation of Byzantine current affairs into his narratives. K. N. Ciggaar, ‘Chrétien
de Troyes et la “matière byzantine”: Les demoiselles du Château de Pesme Aventure’,
Cahiers de civilisation médiévale 32 (1989): 325–31; K. N. Ciggaar, ‘Encore une fois
Chrétien de Troyes et la “matière byzantine”: La révolution des femmes au palais de
Constantinople’, Cahiers de civilisation médiévale 38 (1995): 267–74; for the historical
background of cultural and literary exchanges between north and west Europe and
Byzanium, see K. N. Ciggaar, ‘Visitors from North-Western Europe to Byzantium:
Vernacular Sources: Problems and Perspectives’, Proceedings of the British Academy 132
(2007): 123–55; K. N. Ciggaar, Western Travellers to Constantinople: The West and
Byzantium, 962–1204: Cultural and Political Relations (Leiden: Brill, 1996), pp. 186–7; K.
N. Ciggaar, A. Davids, and H. G. B. Teule, ‘Manuscripts as Intermediaries: The Crusader
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 247
States and Literary Cross-Fertilization’, in East and West in the Crusader States: Context,
Contacts, Confrontations: Acta of the Congress Held at Hernen Castle in May 1993, ed.
Krijna Nelly Ciggaar and Herman G. B. Teule, vol. 1 (Leuven: Peeters, 1996), pp. 133–5.
46
Helen Nicholson, Love, War, and the Grail (Leiden: Brill, 2001), pp. 102–86.
47
Ciggaar, Western Travellers to Constantinople, pp. 336–48.
48
See E. C. Butler, Benedictine Monachism: Studies in Benedictine Life and Rule (London:
Longmans, Green, 1919), ‘Cassian we know was St Benedict’s spiritual book of
predilection. In two places in the Rule he tells his monks to read Cassian, and […] the
references to Cassian are more numerous, and also more considerable, than to any other
author; and if the references be examined, it will appear that St Benedict was familiar
with Cassian’s writings, and was saturated with their thought and language, in a greater
measure than with any other, save only the Holy Scriptures’ (p. 25).
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 248
49
Augustinian patristic theology infused Christian doctrine on gender with Platonic dualism,
and Augustine justified female subordination to male through associating man with spirit
and woman with body: woman’s deference to the male is, then, a matter of natural law.
Through her association with the body, woman was allied with the flesh, the material world,
the sexual, and the transitory, and so with death. Cf. Kari Elisabeth Borresen, Subordination
and Equivalence: The Nature and Role of Woman in Augustine and Thomas Aquinas
(Kampen: Kok Pharos, 1995), pp. 26–9; Genevieve Lloyd, The Man of Reason: ‘Male’ and
‘Female’ in Western Philosophy (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1984), pp. 27–37.
50
Augustine of Hippo writes that ‘[t]he woman together with the man is the image of God,
so that the whole substance is one image. But when she is assigned as a helpmate, which
pertains to her alone, she is not the image of God: however, in what pertains to man
alone, is the image of God just as fully and completely as he is joined with the woman
into one’ (De Trinitate, 12.7.10). On the interpretation of this, see Mathew S. Kuefler, The
Manly Eunuch: Masculinity, Gender Ambiguity, and Christian Ideology in Late Antiquity
(Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2001), pp. 234–5.
51
Some holy women effected this transformation through cross-dressing and living as men
in male monastic communities. See Larissa Tracy, Women of the Gilte Legende: A Selection
of Middle English Saints’ Lives (Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 2003) and Valerie Hotchkiss,
Clothes Make the Man: Female Cross Dressing in Medieval Europe (New York: Garland,
1996).
52
Ambrose, Expositio Evangelii Secundum Lucam Libri X, 161 (1539), Patrologia Latina,
ed. J.P. Migne (Paris: Garnier, 1844–55), cited by Vern L. Bullough, Sexual Variance in
Society and History (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1976), p. 365.
53
Jerome, Commentarli in Epistolam ad Ephesios, Libri III, Patrologia Latina 26, ed. J.P.
Migne (Paris: Garnier, 1844–55), col. 533.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 249
has become equally unfeminine, and manly, and perfect?’54 The sexes will be
merged, but the female will be subsumed into the male, a reflection of the
stance adopted by Valentinian Gnosticism which sought the reintegration of
the male and female elements of a primordial unity through sublimation of the
female and its eventual dissolution. But this vocation to transcend the flesh –
and particularly the reproductive flesh – was not the sole preserve of female-
bodied people. The male flesh carried its own corruption and its singular
miasma: original sin was transmitted through the male line by sexual inter-
course and every individual is fatally flawed from conception. Augustine of
Hippo locates the source of this contagion in Adam’s fallen testicles; all men
sinned with Adam, as ‘all men are understood to have sinned in that first “man”
because all men were with him when he sinned’.55 Elsewhere Augustine clarifies
his exact meaning: ‘by the hidden corruption of his own carnal lust all those
coming from his stock rotted in him’.56 The male body, polluted and polluting,
stands between man and God, anathematized.
A man immersed in this anathematized contamination of the flesh cannot
access the Grail, and Perceval must be something more than and something
distinct from a man to pursue his quest. Perceval must become the Grail beast,
an unhuman and unsexed emblem of human virtue incorporating the virtues
traditionally associated with masculine and feminine, and before he can tran-
scend human failings he needs to be aware of them. He has to acknowledge
and be vigilant against both female and male components of human inade-
quacy. As the Grail beast, he has the stereotypically masculine ‘heart of hard,
dense steel that will be proof against swaying or softening’,57 and he has unmit-
igated, remorseless steeliness of purpose in his initial pursuit of chivalry. His
first autonomous action as a male is to leave his mother unconscious on the
doorstep when he leaves home to become a knight. Later he learns from his
hermit uncle that she dies of sorrow at his departure and for the first time feels
guilt, aware of his hard-hearted callousness. His attention is drawn to the
‘feminine’ quality of garrulousness (to which Ambrose refers) in a formative
54
Clement of Alexandria, Stromata, in Alexander Roberts, James Donaldson, and A.
Cleveland Coxe, eds., The Ante-Nicene Fathers: Fathers of the Second Century – Hermas,
Tatian, Theophilus, Athenagoras, Clement of Alexandria, vol. 2: The Writings of the Fathers
down to AD 325 (Buffalo, NY: Christian Literature Company, 1885), pp. 299–367, 6.12.503.
55
Augustine’s version of the mechanics of sin propagation derives from Romans 5:12:
‘Therefore, just as sin entered the world through one man, and death through sin, and
in this way death came to all men, because all sinned.’ The sexual reference Augustine
introduces represents his inference drawn from the use of the verb intrare in the trans-
lation he used. See Martha Ellen Stortz, ‘“Where or When Was Your Servant Innocent?”
Augustine on Childhood’, in The Child in Christian Thought, ed. Marcia Bunge (Grand
Rapids, MI: W. B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2001), pp. 78–102 at pp. 92–4.
56
Augustine, De peccatorum meritis et remissione, Patrologia Latina, ed. J.P.Migne (Paris:
Garnier, 1844–55), 1.9.10.
57
Lancelot-Grail, ed. Lacy, p. 26.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 250
event in his chivalric career when Gornemant de Goort instructs him in chivalry
and knights him. He admonishes Perceval to be sparing of speech and never to
repeat his mother’s advice to anyone again or admit that she taught him anything
(1675–84). Loquacity (his mother’s legacy) must be put aside; silence is the
discourse of a serious woman which characterizes the Grail beast who incor-
porates and renounces the feminine. And yet this silence, in mute obedience to
the rules of men, stops Perceval from asking the questions which would have
healed the fisher king and his land. He is only aware of this failure when the
hermit tells him of it. Perceval lacks interiority, depending on other people to
supply his human feelings and directing his resolve – spiritual advisors for his
moral development, knights for his career development. The spiritual path priv-
ileged by the early Church required a further annulment of embodiment. The
goal was transcendence of the sexual passions, the attainment of spiritual
virginity. There grew up a perception of virgins as a genus apart, based on the
text in Matthew 23:30: ‘For in the resurrection they shall neither marry nor be
married; but shall be as the angels of God in heaven’, and celibacy on earth was
seen to permit people some share in the purity of heaven. This virginal gender
characterized ancient and Eastern Christian traditions and destabilized the cate-
gories of male and female. Behaviour and commitment could determine gender.
Then (as now) it was a performative iteration. The virgin gender in the Grail
cycles is the sex which can handle the Grail unscathed.
However, male virginity, insofar as such a concept could be conceived (let
alone validated), was a nebulous construct. The penis was a constant reminder
of the conflict between ascetic aspiration and anatomy. Its apparent autonomy,
together with the evidence of nocturnal emissions, compromised male purity.58
The only measure of male purity was the degree to which a man could suppress
his sexual thoughts and reflexes. As Maud Burnett McInerney observes, ‘if non-
ejaculation is the criterion, male virgins must have been as rare as hen’s teeth’.59
But where male virginity was a nebulous and experiential quality, female
virginity was a well-elaborated theological and social construct, as Larissa Tracy
explains in terms of hagiography.60 The female virgin body, believed to be
58
Cf. Basil of Caesarea’s acknowledgement of his blemished purity: ‘I do not know woman,
but I am not a virgin.’ John Cassian, The Institutes 19, trans. Boniface Ramsay (New York:
Newman, 2000), p. 161, cited by David Brakke, ‘The Lady Appears: Materializations of
“Woman” in Early Monastic Literature’, Journal of Medieval and Early Modern Studies,
33.3 (2003): 387–402 at p. 388. Cf. also Brakke’s article discussing Cassian’s equation of
the absence of nocturnal emissions with intact physical virginity in the female. ‘The
Problematization of Nocturnal Emissions in Early Christian Syria, Egypt and Gaul’,
Journal of Early Christian Studies 3 (1995): 419–60.
59
Maud Burnett McInerney, ‘Rhetoric, Power, and Integrity in the Passion of the Virgin
Martyr’, in Menacing Virgins: Representing Virginity in the Middle Ages and Renaissance,
ed. Kathleen Coyne Kelly and Marina Leslie (Newark: University of Delaware Press, 1999)
50–70 at p. 58.
60
Tracy, ‘Al defouleden is holie bodi’, pp. 99, 101.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 251
hermetically sealed by the intact hymen, was a fit and quantifiable exemplar
of sexual purity. A woman could more easily transcend her body than a man
could transcend the effect of her body on him, let alone transcend his own
body. McInerney writes that in ‘the face of such uncertainty about the possi-
bility of maintaining virginity, or of even approximating it, in a male body, the
body of the female virgin was an object of admiration to male ascetics and,
inevitably, of envy’.61 Yet measures could be taken in the quest to attain to male
virginity. Men committed themselves to celibacy and fierce ascetic practice to
flense away the desires of the flesh, and particularly the phallic flesh. They
sought spiritual castration, to become eunuchs of the spirit, retreating from the
established faith to form radical Christian communities. The earliest of these
ascetic communities crystallized in the deserts of Egypt in the third and fourth
centuries BC. But still nervousness and vigilance peppered their lives: ‘Do not
sleep in a place where there is a woman’, cautions the desert father Abba
Theodore of Pherme, while Abba Daniel advises ‘never put your hand in the
dish with a woman, and never eat with her; thus you will escape a little from
the demon of fornication’.62 For in her supposed absence, woman was every-
where haunting the male ascetic.63 Devils in the form of women assaulted men
in dreams and in diabolical visions, just as they do in the Grail narratives. The
male body (it seems) manifests the apparitions of women, as indeed does
Percival’s, drawing the demon to him when he is shipwrecked. The male body
– the genitals – becomes the devil’s gateway. Without extraordinary grace, man
cannot escape from the exigence of the body, yet amongst the most pious and
rigorously ascetic in the desert, these graces are bestowed.
John Cassian describes such an instance of supernatural aid in stilling
desire. Describing six progressive stages of purity to the monks of his Egyptian-
style monastic foundation, the Abbey of St Victor of Marseilles (founded c. AD
415), he illustrates the final stage of complete nocturnal continence with an
account from his days in Egypt. Abba Serenus who ‘pleaded night and day for
internal chastity of the heart and soul’ underwent a spiritual surgical procedure
which had the effect of permanently eliminating lust. He saw a vision of an
angel one night, who removed his viscera, excised a ‘fiery tumour’ from his
abdomen, replaced his intestines, and explained he had removed his fleshly
desires to endow him with the permanent purity he had sought.64 The location
61
Maud Burnett McInerney, Eloquent Virgins from Thecla to Joan of Arc (New York:
Palgrave Macmillan, 2003), p. 63.
62
Cited by Susanna Elm, ‘Virgins of God’: The Making of Asceticism in Late Antiquity
(Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994), p. 257.
63
David Brakke, Demons and the Making of the Monk: Spiritual Combat in Early
Christianity (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2006).
64
Cassian, The Conferences, trans. Boniface Ramsey (New York: Paulist Press, 1997),
pp. 267–8.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 252
of the tumour is unknown, but describing the six stages of purity Cassian
recommends covering the kidneys with lead plates placed over the abdomen
like armor as this will suppress the formation of ‘obscene humours’.65 This
practice of stilling the kidney function with iron (instead of lead) was
described by Pliny and Galen and employed as late as the sixteenth century
to prevent nocturnal emissions.66 Another desert father gifted with spiritual
emasculation was Abba Elias. Out of charity he gathered some 300 wandering
ascetic virgins into a monastery, and to still the infighting which broke out
among them he lived alongside them as a pastoral adviser. But he was over-
whelmed by desire and in his anguish he left the monastery. He dreamed that
three angels offered him the opportunity to be free from desire if he would
return. He consented willingly, and the angels used a razor to perform a spir-
itual castration in his dream. He too was released from sexual desire for the
remainder of his life.67
It was in Byzantium, which Chrétien associated with eunuchs in the coda
to Cligès, that eunuchs occupied responsible positions in secular and religious
hierarchies, and where the eunuch became (in hagiographic contexts) a double
for an angel – an image of purity.68 Byzantine artists from the fourth century
began to draw upon representations of the court eunuchs in their depictions
of angels.69 The archangel Michael, for example, appeared as his hierarchical
equivalent in the imperial court, ‘dressed in the robe of a praepositus’
appearing as ‘a fearful man as out of the heaven, with a rush descending on
horseback on a white and terrible steed’ to one Marcianus, a chandler.70
Indeed, confusion between angels and eunuchs and cases of mistaken identity
are remarkably common in Byzantine hagiographic sources.71 There are other
65
Cited by Dyan Elliott, Fallen Bodies: Pollution, Sexuality, and Demonology in the Middle
Ages (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1999), p. 16.
66
Concetta Pennuto, ed., Girolamo Mercuriale: De arte gymnastica (Florence: L. S. Olschki,
2008), p. 194. Pennuto suggests that St Paul had this practice in mind when he wrote
‘Runners in a race abstain from all these things to obtain a mortal crown, but we do so
in order to receive an immortal one’ (p. 195).
67
Palladius, The Lausiac History, 29A, trans. Robert Meyer (Westminster: The Newman
Press, 1965), pp. 89–90.
68
See Shaun Tougher’s essay in this volume, ‘The Aesthetics of Castration’, pp. 48–72.
69
Kathryn A. Ringrose makes her case for this assimilation compellingly in ‘Transcending
the Material World: Eunuchs and Angels’, in The Perfect Servant: Eunuchs and the
Social Construction of Gender in Byzantium (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2003),
pp. 142–62. See also Amelia R. Brown, ‘Painting the Bodiless: Angels and Eunuchs in
Byzantine Art and Culture’, Sexualities: Bodies, Desires, Practices, paper presented at
Salzburg, Austria, 2007. <http://inter-disciplinary.net/ci/transformations/sexualities/
s4/brown%20paper.pdf.
70
This account appears in a vita of Saint Michael by the late ninth- to early tenth-century
Pantaleon. Cf. G. Peers, ‘Apprehending the Archangel Michael: Hagiographic Method’,
Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies 20 (1996): 100–21 at p. 115.
71
Ringrose, The Perfect Servant, p. 153.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 253
obvious points of similarity between the two besides the visual iconography:
both serve as intermediaries (eunuchs between women and men, angels
between humans and God); both are messengers; eunuchs castrated before
puberty remain morphologically distinct from the sexually mature, and angels
are commonly depicted as prepubescent;72 while the eunuch is without any
role in a family as an adult, angels neither marry nor engage in sexual activity.
Both represent a different type of embodiment outside the gendered binary, a
being designated other, a tertium genus.73 And in their Otherness and their
equivocality, they recall the knights Perceval saw in the forest, shining, on
‘terrible steeds’, whom he mistakes for angels, who inspire his quest and
engender the pure Grail beast.
The collocation of eunuchs and angels represents an intriguing intercon-
textual commonality between two settings: one, late ancient eastern Christian
communities, and the other, high medieval Europe. The angel, the Grail beast,
and the Grail virgin belong to a genus beyond binary classifications, occupying
a literary locus similar to sexual Otherness, similar to that occupied by eunuchs
in late ancient society, and to the sexually neutered virgins of Christ or spiri-
tually virilized women. For these, as for the Grail beast, sex and gender traits
could be ephemeral, could be modified, and could be annulled. As the eunuchs
of Byzantium stood in for angels iconographically and were believed to have
particular access to the supernatural, so the Grail beast and the Grail virgins
have unique access to the Holy Grail. For it is in this common ground of gender
variance and attenuated gender that the Grail custodians are forged, one
remove from humanity. Virgin knights encased in armor, the eunuch appearing
before the chandler, and the ‘angels’ whom Perceval meets in the Gaste Forêt,
are the avatars of a purity inconceivable in the flesh. Compounds of male and
female perfection, the Grail beasts (hybrids ‘without villainy’) define themselves
through their experiences and articulate their identities through their actions.
Perceval’s story is the fullest account in the Grail cycles of this process. The
stories of the fisher king, the Grail king, and Perceval’s father all represent trun-
cated versions of gender metamorphosis and renunciation. While Galahad
lacks the initial flaws to relinquish, Perceval is constantly in flux, undertaking
parallel quests for the Grail, for his mother, and for his identity. He assumes
provisional identities as he encounters events and characters. Under the
tutelage of Goremant he replaces his mother’s teachings with the codes of
72
Ibid.
73
Terry Wilfong, describing this grouping, discerns a distinct ‘third sex’ for which there
was ‘a fairly clear and standard category in the discourse of late antiquity: the idea of a
separate gender consisting of eunuchs and others who do not exhibit primary or
secondary sexual characteristics of men or women but give off mixed signals or none at
all’: Women of Jeme: Lives in a Coptic Town in Late Antique Egypt (Ann Arbor: University
of Michigan Press, 2002), pp. 35–6.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 254
chivalry, the voice of the (lost) father, and under the tutelage of his uncle (the
hermit) he understands piety and penitence. In Chrétien’s Perceval, however,
his development is truncated through this lack of a stable identity. At the Grail
castle, in servile silence and obedience to Goremant’s parole of the father, he
fails to ask the questions which would heal the king and the land. He lacks the
quality accorded him in prophecy – the ‘discourse of a serious woman’ – and
the female-gendered qualities of curiosity and empathy for the king. Along the
path to spiritual perfection, in the defence of his contested virginity, in his
negation of desire, in his flight from the feminine which costs his mother’s life,
Perceval fails to learn humanity.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:11 Page 255
CHAPTER 12
‘C astration is a motif running through the Rose’ asserts Sylvia Huot in The
Romance of the Rose and Its Medieval Readers.1 The thirteenth-century
Old French Romans de la rose that Huot examines, one of the most popular
works of the European Middle Ages, occurs in two parts. The original text, an
approximately 4,000-line first-person verse allegory composed by Guillaume
de Lorris around 1230, recounts the dream vision quest of the young narrator
for the rose he seeks. The continuation, written a generation later by Jean de
Meun (c. 1270), amounts to an encyclopedic 17,000-line, often satiric gloss on
Guillaume’s Rose that retells, amplifies, and at times diverges from the young
lover’s story.2 The four primary examples that Huot presents of the mutilation
motif in the Rose all appear in Jean’s poem. David F. Hult, in ‘Language and
Dismemberment: Abelard, Origen, and the Romance of the Rose’, arrives at a
rather extreme assessment of Jean’s work, finding that the author exhibits an
‘unrelenting fascination with castration’.3 Jean presents the four castration
1
Sylvia Huot, The Romance of the Rose and Its Medieval Readers: Interpretation, Reception,
Manuscript Transmission (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993), p. 277.
2
I use the Old French nominative form of roman – romans – as a reminder that the work
is the product of a language other than modern French, as well as of another time, the
thirteenth century. I cite the edition by Daniel Poirion: Guillaume de Lorris and Jean de
Meun, Le Roman de la Rose, (Paris: Garnier-Flammarion, 1974), and provide the verse
numbers from this edition. All translations are my own, unless otherwise indicated. I
use the date 1230 for Guillaume’s Rose, from Daniel Poirion, ed., Précis de littérature fran-
çaise du Moyen Âge (Paris: Presses Universitaires de France, 1983), p. 390. See also
Poirion, ed. Roman, ‘Chronologie’ (pp. 5–6) for the suggested dates 1230–45. Heather
M. Arden, The Romance of the Rose: An Annotated Bibliography (New York and London:
Garland, 1993) estimates the composition of Guillaume’s part as between 1225 and 1230,
and Jean’s part from 1270 to 1276 or earlier (p. xvi).
3
David F. Hult, ‘Language and Dismemberment: Abelard, Origen, and the Romance of
the Rose’, in Rethinking the Romance of the Rose: Text, Image, Reception, ed. Kevin
Brownlee and Sylvia Huot (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1992) 101–30
at p. 115.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 256
FIGURE 12.1 Opening page of the Romans de la Rose, British Library, MS Stowe
947 (f.1) depicting (on the left) the dreamer in bed surrounded by roses, and (on the
right), Oiseuse, encircled by rosebushes and holding a mirror and a comb. © The
British Library Board, MS Stowe 947.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 257
4
Huot, The Romance of the Rose and Its Medieval Readers, pp. 275, 277.
5
Ibid., p. 275, n. 4.
6
Some of the discussion on Oiseuse and other pertinent subjects in the Romans de la rose
may be found in Ellen Lorraine Friedrich, ‘Oiseuse: An Introduction to a Homoerotic
Reading of Guillaume de Lorris’s Romans de la rose’ (PhD dissertation, University of
North Carolina-Chapel Hill, 1999).
7
Arden, The Romance of the Rose, p. xxi.
8
The opening page, fol. 1r of British Library MS Stowe 947, is reproduced in Huot, The
Romance of the Rose and Its Medieval Readers, p. 276.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 258
9
Ibid., pp. 275, 277.
10
Michael Camille, Images on the Edge: The Margins of Medieval Art (Cambridge, MA:
Harvard University Press, 1992) p. 10.
11
Alfred Kuhn, in ‘Die Illustration der Handschriften des Rosenromans’, Jahrbuch der
Kunsthistorischen Sammlungen des allerhöchsten Kaiserhauses 31.1 (1912): 1–66, notes that
the earliest images, i.e. those from the earliest manuscripts, represent the dreamer in bed.
Kuhn maintains that those miniatures recreate the Nativity scene, a notion to which Huot,
The Romance of the Rose and Its Medieval Readers, 275, n. 6, does not seem to subscribe,
and one I too reject. Charles Dahlberg, in ‘Love and the Roman de la Rose’, Speculum 44
(1969): 568–84 at pp. 578–81, develops the argument regarding the Nativity scene.
12
Alcuin Blamires and Gail C. Holian, The Romance of the Rose Illuminated: Manuscripts
of the National Library of Wales, Aberystwyth (Tempe: Arizona Center for Medieval and
Renaissance Studies, 2002), survey the iconographical studies of the romance in ch. 1 (see
especially p. 1 for mention of Kuhn’s analysis of incipit miniatures in ‘Die Illustration’),
and discuss manuscript illuminations in ch. 2 (see especially p. 41 for comments on the
opening scenes). Huot, as well as Blamires and Holian, makes use of the study of opening
page illuminations by Alfred Kuhn, ‘Die Illustration’.
13
Blamires and Holian, The Romance of the Rose Illuminated, pp. 1–2.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 259
14
Huot, The Romance of the Rose and Its Medieval Readers, p. 275. However, I note that it
is the rosebud (not the rose) that is glimpsed. The young lover looks into the spring of
Narcissus – referred to in the Rose text as a mirror – where he sees two crystals that reflect
the rose garden and its bushes; from one of those bushes he selects a rosebud. See Poirion,
ed., Le Roman, vv. 1536–8, 1549ff, 1560–1, 1615–16; 1655–6.
15
Poirion, ed., Le Roman, vv. 1487 ff.
16
Poirion, for example, in his ‘Préface’ to Le Roman, refers to the object of the young lover’s
quest as ‘une jeune fille pudique’ (a modest young girl) (p. 12). For a more general
assessment, see also Dahlberg’s ‘Love and the Roman de la Rose’: ‘Whether or not the
rose represents a specific young lady, it certainly represents the object of a desire that
controls the Lover’s actions throughout the poem’ (p. 569).
17
Dolores Warwick Frese, An Ars Legendi for Chaucer’s Canterbury Tales: Re-constructive
Reading (Gainesville: University of Florida Press, 1991). See especially chs 1 and 2 for
Frese’s analysis of the opening scenes in Guillaume’s romance as autoerotic and mastur-
batory.
18
Marta Powell Harley, ‘Narcissus, Hermaphroditus, and Attis: Ovidian Lovers at the
Fontaine d’Amors in Guillaume de Lorris’s Roman de la rose’, PMLA 101 (1986): 324–37
at p. 333.
19
Ovid, Metamorphoses books I–VIII, trans. Franck Justus Miller, rev. G. P. Gould
(Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1977; rpt. 1984, 1994), p. 204.
20
Ovid, Ibis, in The Art of Love and Other Poems, vol. 2, trans. J. H. Mozley, 2nd edn rev.
G. P. Gould (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1979; rpt 1985), p. 455.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 260
21
Hermaphroditus’ and Attis’ resultant castrated states also recall Jean’s textual use of the
calamitous castration of Abelard, and the self-mutilation carried out by Origen, discussed
below in this essay.
22
I use the old French spelling ‘Bel Acuel’ throughout, though many scholars use ‘Bel Acueil’.
23
Simon Gaunt, ‘Bel Acueil and the Improper Allegory of the Romance of the Rose’, in New
Medieval Literatures, II, ed. and intro., Rita Copeland, David Lawton, and Wendy Scase
(Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1998), pp. 65–93. Although Gaunt, like many scholars, focuses
on Jean’s Rose, he does not neglect Guillaume’s composition. Nevertheless, Gaunt – as
many, if not most, critics – generally treats the two texts as if they comprised one whole
work, whereas Harley and a few others (as do I) concentrate on the original poem by
Guillaume.
24
Douglas Kelly, Internal Difference and Meanings in the Roman de la Rose (Madison:
University of Wisconsin Press, 1995), especially pp. 114–16 at p. 115.
25
Robert L. A. Clark, ‘Culture Loves a Void: Eunuchry in De Vetula and Jean Le Fèvre’s La
Vieille’, in this volume, pp. 280–94.
26
Monica E. McAlpine, ‘The Pardoner’s Homosexuality and How It Matters’, PMLA 95
(1980): 8–22 at p. 13.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 261
27
Geoffrey Chaucer, The Riverside Chaucer, 3rd edn, ed. Larry D. Benson (Boston:
Houghton Mifflin, 1987) p, 34, v. 691. The note to line 691 glosses the expression as ‘a
eunuch or a homosexual’.
28
Webster’s Ninth New Collegiate Dictionary (Springfield, MA: Merriam-Webster, 1990):
509. Moreover, the noun ‘gelding’ and the verb ‘to geld’ are related to the Greek term
gallos which refers to a eunuch priest of Cybele.
29
As Lee Patterson points out, this may simply be a form of insult and may not be meant
literally. Several scholars, including McAlpine, have translated ‘mare’ as ‘homosexual’,
but Patterson maintains that there is no textual evidence for this use of ‘mare’. See
‘Chaucer’s Pardoner on the Couch: Psyche and Clio in Medieval Literary Studies,’
Speculum 76.3 (July 2001): 638–80.
30
Cited in Thomas Laqueur, Making Sex: Body and Gender from the Greeks to Freud
(Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1990), p. 31, from Aristotle’s Generation of
Animals 1.2.716b5–12.
31
Martin Irvine, ‘Abelard and (Re)writing the Male Body: Castration, Identity, and
Remasculinization’, in Becoming Male in the Middle Ages, ed. Jeffrey Jerome Cohen and
Bonnie Wheeler (New York and London: Garland, 2000), pp. 87–106, pp. 91–4. See also
Larissa Tracy, ‘“Al defouleden is holie bodi”: Castration, the Sexualization of Torture, and
Anxieties of Identity in the South English Legendary’, in this volume, pp. 87–107.
32
Poirion, ed., Le Roman, vv. 20058–60; 20065–7.
33
Jed Chandler discusses the same kind of gender ambiguity in the Grail narratives with
their ‘self-wounded’ virginal Grail knights in ‘Eunuchs of the Grail’, in this volume,
pp. 229–54.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 262
34
Poirion, ed., Le Roman, ‘un si tres bel … nus des autres riens ne prisé’ [one (masculine
‘li boutons’) so very beautiful … none of the others did I prize at all] (vv. 1656–7).
35
Harley seems to have been the first – in ‘Narcissus, Hermaphroditus, and Attis’ – to
describe the bud as a ‘phallic image’ (p. 334). Karl D. Uitti, in ‘“Cele [qui] doit estre Rose
clamee” (Rose, vv. 40–44): Guillaume’s Intentionality’, in Rethinking the Romance of the
Rose, ed. Brownlee and Huot, pp. 39–64, refers to the closed flower as the ‘phallic rose’
(p. 40). For a philological analysis, see also Ellen Lorraine Friedrich, ‘When a Rose Is not
a Rose: Homoerotic Emblems in the Roman de la Rose’, in Gender Transgressions: Crossing
the Normative Barrier in Old French Literature, ed. Karen J. Taylor (New York and
London: Garland, 1998), pp. 22–43.
36
Friedrich, ‘When a Rose’.
37
Genius’s warning occurs in Poirion, ed. Le roman, vv. 19505 ff. Summary comments on
the anal symbolism of the rose, and Jean’s obsession with condemning certain types of
love and castration come from Ellen Friedrich, ‘Romance of the Rose’, in Encyclopedia of
Sex and Gender, ed. Fedwa Malti-Douglas, 4 vols (Detroit: Thomas Gale, 2007) 4:1269–71
at p. 1271.
38
Poirion, ed. Le roman, vv. 2169–74.
39
I understand ‘audience’ as any person receiving a text, whether by personal reading,
hearing the text read, or seeing it performed.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 263
sents some sort of eunuch-like being, and that Guillaume begins his allusions
to missing members through her and, indirectly, through the beaver.
The missing masculine organs in Guillaume’s Rose are not immediately
apparent. Toward the end of Guillaume’s Rose, the character Reason counsels
the young lover about the extreme danger in consorting with Oiseuse who
carries the key (‘porte / la clef ’; vv. 3003–4) to the vergiers: ‘S’acointance est trop
perilleuse’ [Her acquaintance (acquaintance with her) is too perilous] (v. 3006).
Oiseuse’s key, never visibly used in the tale, but said to have opened the door
to the orchard, is reminiscent of another key that plays a considerable role in
the Rose. Harley understands as clearly phallic the clef – key – that the Diex
d’Amors (God of Love) possesses and uses to penetrate the Lover (vv. 2008–10),
an action to which the Lover willingly submits in a homoerotically charged
scene.40 Imagine the sexual implication in the positioning of the relatively long
and hard ‘key’ that Amors says he holds over his ‘jewels’:41 ‘Sous ceste clef sont
mi joiau’ [under this key are my jewels] (v. 2004). In fact, in order to penetrate
the Lover, the God of Love takes his clef out of his aumouniere ‘purse / sack’:
‘Lors a de s’aumoniere traite / Une petite clef bien faite’ [Then from his purse
he drew out / A little key well-made] (vv. 1999–2000). In Jean’s Rose, Genius
uses the word aumoniere twice (vv. 19667; 19670) to refer to the testicular sac
(scrotum) in the character’s diatribe against homosexuals. Genius rails against
those who will not use their testicles and penises for the right purpose of
procreation, and he wishes their testicles torn out and their penises taken away
(vv. 19671–3).42 In this way, in his Rose, Jean (through his character Genius)
calls for castration as punishment.
In Guillaume’s Rose it seems that the Diex d’Amors has used his ‘key’
(whether fully attached to his body or not) for a non-normative sex act with the
lover. Amors thus participates in an activity that merits castration (if he is not
already in that state). In a parallel way, Oiseuse carries a key that suggests a sepa-
ration of the phallic-like object from her body, bringing into question the type
of body she exhibits. Likewise, the beaver pictured under the character’s repre-
sentation in the Stowe manuscript is separating its genitals from its body. The
40
Harley, ‘Narcissus, Hermaphroditus, and Attis’, p. 333. See also Ellen Lorraine Friedrich,
‘The Mentorship of the Lover by the Diex d’Amors in Guillaume de Lorris’s Romans de
la rose’, Medieval Perspectives 26 (2011 [2012]): 89–103.
41
OF Joiau, ‘joiel, joel’ (jewel, plaything) derives from Latin jocalem ‘pleasant’ or ‘plaything’.
It may also refer to ‘Le sexe de la femme’ (see Algirdas Julien Greimas, Dictionnaire de
l’ancien français [Paris: Larousse, 1980], p. 347), and, by extension and linguistic evidence
in modern French, English, and other languages’ slang, to a man’s (family) ‘jewels’, ‘balls’,
or ‘testicles’. Medieval Latin jocale is attested by 1204, as ‘jewel, precious object’, and OF
joel, joal (1175) is regularly derivable from jocale. http://sci.tech-archive.net/Archive/
sci.lang/2008-05/msg01781.html. (accessed Dec. 30, 2012).
42
Historical records and literary references do not always distinguish between the removal
of the penis (a penectomy) and castration, normally the removal of the testicles.
Castration can also refer to the removal of the genitalia in general.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 264
animal has a long philological, folkloric, cultural, literary, and even medicinal
and economic history that contributes to how medieval readers and listeners
understood its presence in a manuscript, and therefore its comment on the char-
acter to which it refers, and on the work itself.43 Similarly, classical and medieval
accounts of the beaver influence the interpretation of the castrated animal in
the Rose manuscript, the understanding of its relationship to Oiseuse, and finally
the perception of how Oiseuse also exists in a castrated state.
The sixth-century BC series of animal tales commonly known as Aesop’s
Fables, although based at least partially on earlier Egyptian material,44 may offer
the earliest observations in the Western world on beavers: they live in pools,
and they know hunters pursue them for their genital organs that can cure
ailments. When chased, beavers will run, and seeing they cannot escape, chew
off their own testicles, and throw them to their pursuers, hence enabling their
getaway.45 In his fifth-century BC History, Herodotus mentions that the beaver
is hunted for its testicles which are useful for preparing cures.46 In the fourth
century BC, Hippocrates often included castoreum, the aromatic substance
made from the beaver’s testicles and the secretions thereof, in remedies.47 In a
2002 Smithsonian Zoogoer article, Amy Himes summarizes the importance of
the beaver in ancient and medieval societies: Although its fur ‘could cost up to
five times more than the fur of other animals […] many people hunted beavers
for another reason, one originally considered far more valuable than fur’.48 Both
Europeans and others used the castoreum for a variety of aches and pains,
suggesting that earlier cultures were quite familiar with the animal.49
Other facets of the animal’s lore may hold even more appeal for ancient and
medieval peoples, as Himes explains:
43
The Romans de la rose has traditionally been assumed to be a ‘book’ that was read. Recently
Evelyn Birge Vitz has considered its performability: ‘Le Roman de la Rose, Performed’,
abstract for paper, Fordham University conference, ‘Think Romance!’ March 31–April 1,
2012. Online at http://www.fordham.edu/mvst/conference12/Romance/Vitz.pdf, accessed
March 5, 2012.
44
Ebenezer Cobham Brewer, ‘Aesop’, in Brewer’s Dictionary of Phrase and Fable, ed. Ivor H.
Evans, 14th edn (London: Cassell, 1991), p. 14.
45
Aesop, The Complete Fables, trans. Olivia and Robert Temple; intro. Robert Temple
(London: Penguin, 1998); # 153, ‘The Beaver’, pp. 113–14 at p. 113.
46
Herodotus, The Histories of Herodotus, trans. Henry Cary (New York: D. Appleton, 1904),
book IV 109.2.
47
Hippocrates, Coan Prenotions: Anatomical and Minor Clinical Writings, trans. Paul Potter
(Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2010), e.g. p. 345.
48
Amy Himes, ‘At the Zoo: Busy Beavers’, Smithsonian Zoogoer 31.2 (2002); online at
http://nationalzoo.si.edu/Publications/ZooGoer/2002/2/busybeavers.cfm, accessed March
5, 2012.
49
The castoreum undoubtedly had some actual medicinal powers since researchers have
found that it contains, as Himes points out, ‘small amounts of salicylic acid … found in
the bark of one of the beaver’s favorite trees, the willow. Salicylic acid is the active ingre-
dient in aspirin’ (Himes, ‘At the Zoo’).
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 265
Even Himes’s explanation, taking into account earlier Egyptian and European
understandings of the animal’s biology, seems contradictory regarding the
appearance of gender markers on or in the beaver’s body.
A study of the animal’s history in Persian- and Arabic-speaking lands eluci-
dates:
castoreum is a musk-like strong-smelling resinous matter secreted by a pair
of bulky glandular pouches united by a common excretory duct and located
side by side under the abdominal skin in the urogenital region of both male
and female beavers. […] The fact that she-beavers also possess these musk
glands (though less developed than in males) must have passed unnoticed
by classical authors […] hence the confusion of these pouches with he-
beavers’ testicles.51
50
Himes, ‘At the Zoo’.
51
‘Beaver’, Encyclopaedia Iranica; online at http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/beaver-
castor-fiber-l, accessed March 5, 2012.
52
To clarify from a modern biological perspective, according to a standard volume on
animals, zoologists must either dissect dead beavers or have experience palpating live
ones to be able to determine their sex: Theodore Bookhout, ed., Research and
Management Techniques for Wildlife and Habitats (Bethesda, MD: Wildlife Society, 1980).
See pp. 204–5 for palpation instructions and illustrations of the male and female beavers’
vestibular cavity. I thank my colleague, J. Mitchell Lockhart, Department of Biology,
Valdosta State University, for sharing the text with me.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 266
For example, in the Byzantine Empire, eunuchs held a special place, and they
were valued for their service and for their voices throughout Europe.53 As
Shaun Tougher argues in this volume, Roman eunuchs were objects of beauty
and were often sexually desirable.54 As a result, the medieval audience likely
recognized the ramifications of marginal drawings of the castrating (or
castrated) and valuable animal and could apply that knowledge to the inter-
pretation of the character Oiseuse, well known for her beauty (vv. 525 ff; 1251).
In fact, people had long conceived of animals in human terms. Aristotle,
writing around 350 BC, explains:
In the great majority of animals there are traces of psychical qualities or
attitudes, which qualities are more markedly differentiated in the case of
human beings. […] Some of these qualities in man […] differ only quan-
titatively: that is to say, a man has more or less of this quality, and an animal
has more or less of some other.55
Clearly, the beaver’s supposed cognizance of the hunter’s objective and the
animal’s apparent decision to castrate itself depend on the conception of beasts
as having at least ‘proto-human’ qualities, an idea not only common in the
ancient and medieval worlds, but one that continued up until the eighteenth
century.56 A related quality of the beaver, that of making choices to sacrifice
part of its body for the greater good of saving its life, appears in texts at the
turn of the first millennium in Ovid,57 and in the first century AD in Pliny the
Elder’s Natural History.58
Examining the tradition of the beaver as a sexually symbolic animal in the
Middle Ages, Michael J. Curley notes that around the turn of the second century
AD, Juvenal (in Satire 12.34) uses the example of the beaver ‘qui se / Eunuchum
53
See Mary A. Valante, ‘Castrating Monks: Vikings, the Slave Trade, and the Value of
Eunuchs’, pp. 174–86 and Kathryn Reusch, ‘Raised Voices: The Archaeology of
Castration’, pp. 29–47, in this volume.
54
Shaun Tougher, ‘The Aesthetics of Castration: The Beauty of Roman Eunuchs’, in this
volume, pp. 48–72.
55
Aristotle, The History of Animals, book 8, part 1, trans. D’Arcy Wentworth Thompson,
online at http://classics.mit.edu/Aristotle/history_anim.8.viii.html, accessed November
15, 2011.
56
Willene B. Clark and Meradith T. McMunn, ‘Introduction’, in Beasts and Birds of the
Middle Ages: The Bestiary and Its Legacy (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press,
1989), p. 1.
57
Ovid, The Art of Love and Other Poems, trans. J. H. Mozley, 2nd edn rev. G. P. Gould
(Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1979; rpt. 1985); Nux, line 304. In his poem
Nux (The Walnut Tree), Ovid refers to the parts imperiling the beaver that, once removed,
leave the animal everything else, implying the possibility of a choice eventually under-
stood morally as a sacrifice for a greater good.
58
Pliny the Elder, The Natural History of Pliny, trans. John Bostock and H. T. Riley (London:
George Bell & Sons, 1890), 8.47.109. Pliny, a source for many later writers, explains that
beavers around the Black Sea know hunters seek them for the oil (castoreum) produced
by an organ that they self-amputate when chased.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 267
ipse facit’ [who / makes itself a eunuch] by cutting off its own testicles.59 By using
the term eunuchum, Juvenal may have made the first formal connection of the
castrated beaver to eunuchs, although Aristotle had earlier described both the
assimilation of animals to human (see passage quoted above) and the intersex
state of castrated animals in general:
In the case of all these animals their nature appears in some kind of a way
to have got warped, just as some male animals get to resemble the female,
and some female animals the male. The fact is that animals, if they be
subjected to a modification in minute organs, are liable to immense modi-
fications in their general configuration. This phenomenon may be observed
in the case of gelded animals: only a minute organ of the animal is muti-
lated, and the creature passes from the male to the female form. We may
infer, then, that if in the primary conformation of the embryo an infinites-
imally minute but absolutely essential organ sustain a change of magnitude
one way or the other, the animal will in one case turn to male and in the
other to female; and also that, if the said organ be obliterated altogether,
the animal will be of neither one sex nor the other.60
59
Michael J. Curley, ‘A Note on Bertilak’s Beard’, Modern Philology: A Journal Devoted to
Research in Medieval and Modern Literature 73.1 (1975): 69–73 at p. 70.
60
Aristotle, History of Animals, book 7, part 2, trans. Thompson.
61
Curley, ‘A Note on Bertilak’s Beard’, p. 69.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 268
that its testicles are no longer there so the men will abandon their chase.62 More
importantly perhaps, Aelian writes that beavers escaping with their testicles
intact draw them into their bodies,63 demonstrating yet another understanding
both of the apparently deliberate actions of the animals, and of the seemingly
indeterminately gendered bodies of beavers. As a result, hunters may believe
that the animals do not have what they in fact capably conceal. Consequently,
whether by castration or concealment, beavers demonstrate a eunuch-like,
ambiguously gendered body, either lacking testicles or seeming to lack them.
Their intersex bodies suggest provocative possibilities for interpreting the
animal’s significance for a text such as the Rose, prompting the reader of the
work to focus not only on the castrating action of the beaver, but also on its
eunuchoid body. That Aelian often took the behavior of animals as a model of
human conduct64 again intriguingly implies that the beaver’s body may mirror
Oiseuse’s or vice versa, i.e. that the Rose character possesses the ‘keyless’
castrated body of a eunuch.
Another influential work, the anonymous Greek Physiologus, a relatively
compact compendium of animal, non-animate, and plant allegories that
subsumed and built upon the earlier traditions of Pliny, Aelian, and others,
may have appeared as early as the first part of the second century65 or as late as
the fourth.66 Translations of the allegories in the Physiologus begin to appear
almost immediately in Latin and then in European vernacular languages, and
the work became one of the most widely read texts during the Middle Ages.
Directly, and through its derivations, the Physiologus turned into a source for
medieval iconography, poetry, preaching manuals, and religious textbooks.67
The Latin versions generally repeat the information found in Pliny, and most
of that in Aelian. The different versions of the Physiologus include the
description of each animal, often followed by a moral and a meaning. In the
case of the beaver, the description generally notes that the beaver’s genitals
serve as medicine, and that its behavior includes the first two of the self-saving
actions. First, the animal bites off its genitals and throws them towards the
hunter, and then, if another man pursues it later, it lies down on its back (or
stands up, or lifts its leg) to show its lack of genitals.
The next step in the evolution of the beaver lore occurs when the Iberian
62
Michael J. Curley, trans. Physiologus (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1979; 2009),
p. xxiii.
63
William Barker, Mark Feltham, and Jean Guthrie, ‘Commentary on Emblem 153’ of
Alciato’s Book of Emblems (1531), Department of English, Memorial University of
Newfoundland, online at http://www.mun.ca/alciato/c153.html, accessed September 15,
2011.
64
Ibid.
65
Curley, trans. Physiologus, pp. xvii–xviii.
66
Ibid., p. xviii.
67
Ibid., pp. ix–x.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 269
68
Isidore of Seville, Etymologies, 12.2:21; Robert Bartlett explains that Isidore had himself
derived the etymology from the fourth-century grammarian Servius. See Robert Bartlett,
Gerald of Wales, 1146–1223 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1982), p. 144.
69
Webster’s Ninth New Collegiate Dictionary, p. 357.
70
Piotr O. Scholz, Eunuchs and Castrati: A Cultural History, trans. John A. Broadwin and
Shelley L. Frisch (Princeton, NJ: Markus Wiener Publishers, 2001), pp. 48–50.
71
Encyclopedia of Queer Myth, Symbol and Spirit, ed. Randy P. Luncunas Conner, David
Hatfield Sparks, and Mariya Sparks (London and New York: Cassell, 1997), p. 269.
72
Ibid., p. 176.
73
Camille, Image on the Edge, p. 40.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 270
extraordinary significance of the names of both the castor and the hermaph-
roditic youth indicate their ambiguous genders.
Isidore’s assertion that beavers have a name related to the fact that they often
castrate themselves necessarily refers to the Latin infinitive castrare (to castrate)
which eventually provided Old French castrer/chastrer. Audiences would asso-
ciate these words phonologically, from folklore and from ancient and medieval
sources with the castor/beaver. Authors and translators in the Physiologus
tradition knew and incorporated Isidore’s etymology into their texts. At this
point, with the addition of interpolated material from Isidore and other
sources, the Physiologus texts begin to transform into bestiaries. One form of
the work, the Theobaldus-Physiologus derived from the Dicta Chrysostomi,74
arises in the eleventh century.75 Commonly used as a schoolbook, it moves the
animal lore into the education and the common consciousness of the learned
classes. The considerable Physiologus tradition thus contributed to the twelfth-
century phenomenon of bestiaries that absorbed the animal legends along with
their accompanying lessons.76 The promulgation of such information in the
bestiaries, along with the iconography, poetry, preaching manuals, and religious
textbook traditions of animal lore, all provided society with a general awareness
of the beaver, of the potential danger to its testicles, and of its resultant (whether
in fact, or simulated by the beaver concealing its genitals) castrated ambigu-
ously gendered body.
In particular, the period from 1125 through 1225 – the latter the approx-
imate date of the composition of Guillaume’s Rose – saw at least four French
bestiaries appear. Any or all of them could have further contributed to the
medieval marginalia artist’s perception of the beaver and the decision to
position the drawing under the miniature of Oiseuse as a commentary on her
body and her being. The margins provide a comfortable space for the inde-
terminately gendered body of the beaver, as anthropologist Arnold Van
Gennep suggests when he notes that ‘the attributes of liminality are necessarily
ambiguous’.77 A comment by Camille on human gender also relates to the
character of Oiseuse reflected in the intersex body of the beaver when he
asserts ‘The margins […] represent things excluded from official discourse’78
74
Frances McCulloch, in Medieval Latin and French Bestiaries (Chapel Hill: University of
North Carolina Press, 1962), studies the Physiologus and its derivatives. See ch. 2, and
especially p. 55.
75
Curley, trans. Physiologus, pp. xviii; xxxiv n. 3.
76
Ibid., p. xxx. In general, the bestiary tradition elaborated the moral lesson about the
beaver’s sacrificing its possessions to a hunter into a warning for man to cast aside vices
and throw them to the devil. The increase in references to man casting off vices as the
beaver does its testicles suggests an association of the parts of generation with evil, an
intriguing area for investigation, but one beyond the purview of the present essay.
77
Quoted by Camille in Image on the Edge, p. 9.
78
Ibid., p. 126.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 271
79
McCulloch, Medieval Latin and French Bestiaries, p. 95.
80
Ibid.; See also the castor described as ‘mansuetus’ (gentle) in the Latin ‘Fisiologo, version
Bis’ in Luigina Morini, Bestiari Medievali (Turin: Giulio Einardi Editore, 1996), p. 42;
and, as Curley points out, ‘the animal’s mildness (innocentissimum valde et quietum)’,
Physiologus, p. xxiii.
81
McCulloch, Medieval Latin and French Bestiaries, p. 95.
82
McCulloch provides the likely date as c. 1121 (ibid., p. 48). Emmanuel Walberg, in Le
bestiare de Philippe de Thaün (Lund: H. J. Müller), offers the span from 1121 to 1135 as
possible dates of composition in his introduction, p. xviii.
83
Walberg, Le bestiare, pp. 42–3; vv. 1137–8, 1155.
84
Mark D. Jordan, The Invention of Sodomy in Christian Theology (Chicago: University of
Chicago Press, 1997); see especially chs 4–7.
85
Morini, Bestiari, p. 326, v. 685.
86
Ibid., p. 326, vv. 689–90.
87
Ibid., p. 326, v. 704.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 272
(also called Guillaume le Normand), calls the castor quite intelligent and of great
wisdom, and recounts the typical steps the animal takes to avoid capture,
including how it lies down with its feet in the air to show its castrated body.88
The fourth author, Pierre de Beauvais, writing his bestiaries – a short version
and a long one – before 1217 or 1218,89 describes the castor as a very peaceful
beast.90 McCulloch’s summary comment about the beaver’s gentleness and
Pierre’s assessment of it as peaceful suggest qualities that belie the desperate
action it finds itself forced to take. The last three writers – Gervaise, Guillaume
le Clerc, and Pierre – attribute cognitive behavior typical of humans to the
beaver, and facilitate the animal’s association with Oiseuse. The last two authors,
Guillaume le Clerc and Pierre (in particular), add moral lessons for man to
please God and to cast aside evils, or throw their sins to the devil, further linking
transgressive behavior to the beaver and to humankind, and through both, indi-
cating that Oiseuse somehow transgresses normative barriers.
Finally, a different sort of bestiary, no longer fully in the tradition of the
Physiologus, the popular prose Bestiaire d’Amours written by Richard de
Fournival, appeared sometime before the author’s death in 1260.91 The artist
drawing the beaver under Oiseuse in British Library MS Stowe 947 may have
known the work.92 The Bestiaire d’Amours recounts the same story of the
animal’s escapades as the other sources, but, in the context of attempting to
convince the author’s beloved to give up her heart as easily as the beaver does
its testicles, the text also reminds the reader of the willingness of the animal to
disfigure itself.
Interest in the beaver’s disfigurement may have reflected medieval muti-
lation concerns.93 Jacqueline Murray maintains that men experienced a real
fear of castration and that it ‘occupied a central place in theological, legal, and
popular discourses’.94 Outlining a sort of history of the issue in the Christian
West, Murray names the same main moral examples (in their respective
historical contexts) of castration provided by Huot and Hult in their discussion
of the Rose. Murray begins with the well-known quote from Matthew 19:12
regarding eunuchs thus born, those made by men, and those who make them-
88
Gabriel Bianciotto, trans. Bestiaires du Moyen Âge (Paris: Stock, 1980; 1992), pp. 92–3.
89
Morini, Bestiari, xviii; McCulloch, Medieval Latin and French Bestiaries, p. 68.
90
Bianciotto, trans., Bestiaires, p. 37.
91
Dictionnaire des lettres françaises: Le Moyen Âge, revised edn (Paris: Fayard, 1992),
p. 1266. The Latin poem De Vetula is attributed to Richard de Fournival and is discussed
by Clark, ‘Culture Loves a Void’, in this volume.
92
Although Guillaume de Lorris wrote his section of the Rose around 1230, and Jean de Meun
wrote the continuation around 1270, the Stowe manuscript dates to the fourteenth century.
93
Jacqueline Murray, ‘Sexual Mutilation and Castration Anxiety: A Medieval Perspective’,
in Mathew S. Kuefler, ed., The Boswell Thesis: Essays on Christianity, Social Tolerance,
and Homosexuality (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2006) 254–72.
94
Ibid., p. 255.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 273
selves so for the kingdom of heaven. While many, including Church fathers
Augustine and Jerome, understood the third category metaphorically to mean
choosing the way of the spiritual eunuch (i.e. chastity), at least a few, such as
Origen in the third century, took it literally.95 Jean’s Rose sets out how Origen
cut off his own testicles so he could serve religious women without the
suspicion that he might lie with them.96 While Guillaume does not mention
the example of Origen, the author likely knew of the story, and the beaver
sketch that appears in the margin of the text of Guillaume’s poem sets up the
motif of purposeful self-emasculation in the original Rose.
Spiritual or mystical castration occurring in the dreams of holy men even-
tually found itself included in the lives of historical figures, thus keeping
castration in the consciousness of medieval culture.97 Secular law codes, like
those examined by Rolf Bremmer, Charlene Eska, and Jay Gates in this
volume,98 also set out castration penalties for sins against nature and for some
heterosexual crimes. Formal courts, and, on occasion, informal justice, as in
the c. 1117–18 case99 of Abelard, carried out punishments. Abelard, as Jean
relates in his Rose, had his testicles taken from him at night while he was lying
in bed.100 As Abelard himself communicates in his Ad amicum suum consola-
toria (Consolation to his friend), also known as the Historia calamitatum, two
of the men who had attacked him were soon caught and in turn emasculated.101
Similar to Murray’s study of cases of medieval castration, Martin Irvine iden-
tifies mutilation narratives in accounts of revenge, war, and the crusades, as
well as in a number of the French fabliaux that treat male genital removal.
Irvine asserts that the twelfth and thirteenth centuries comprise ‘an era of
heightened anxiety about the body and its sexuality’.102 R. Howard Bloch details
95
Ibid.. See also Scholz, Eunuchs and Castrati, especially the chapter entitled ‘“Chastity of
the Angels?” Sexuality in Early Christianity.’
96
Poirion, ed. Le Roman, vv. 17052–8 at vv. 17,052–3: ‘Origenés, qui ses coillons / Se copa’
[Origen, who his testicles / Cut off]. For more about Origen’s autocastrataion, see Jack
Collins, ‘Appropriation and Development of Castration as Symbol and Practice in Early
Christianity’, in this volume, pp. 73–86.
97
Murray, ‘Sexual Mutilation and Castration Anxiety’, pp. 255–6.
98
Rolf H. Bremmer Jr, ‘The Children He Never Had; The Husband She Never Served:
Castration and Genital Mutilation in Medieval Frisian Law’, pp. 108–30; Charlene M.
Eska, ‘“Imbrued in their owne bloud”: Castration in Early Welsh and Irish Sources’, pp.
149–73; Jay Paul Gates, ‘The Fulmannod Society: Social Valuing of the (Male) Legal
Subject’, pp. 131–48, in this volume.
99
Dates come from ‘Repères chronologiques’ and Jean-Yves Tilliette, ‘Introduction’, in Éric
Hicks and Thérèse Moreau, ed. and trans., Lettres d’Abélard et Héloïse (Paris: Librairie
Générale Française, 2007), pp. 36–7 at p. 36.
100
Poirion, ed., Le Roman, vv. 8759 ff. Jean de Meun was especially familiar with the story
as he translated the letters of Abelard and Heloise. See Betty Radice, ‘Introduction’ to
The Letters of Abelard and Heloise, trans. Betty Radice (London: Penguin, 1974), p. 47.
101
Lettres d’Abélard et Héloïse, ed. Hicks and Moreau; Latin p. 74; French, p. 75.
102
Irvine, ‘Abelard and (Re)writing the Male Body’, p. 87.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 274
the subject of detached sexual organs in the fabliaux in The Scandal of the
Fabliaux.103 In the chapter entitled ‘The Body and its Parts’, Bloch discusses a
series of the comedic and satirical narratives that concern castrated organs,
including ones that a person can purchase at market, even if only in one’s
dreams.104 To medieval audiences, to Harley, and to others, the possibility of
choosing phalluses may recall the phallic rosebuds in the bushes reflected in
the fountain of Narcissus in Guillaume’s Rose.105 From among these disem-
bodied phallic buds, the young dreaming lover chooses one.
Genitals presented as separated from their corresponding bodies thus
continued to appear in medieval society in a number of different contexts, both
literary and historical.106 Many of the well-documented cases of castration, as
well as literary descriptions of castrated bodies and unattached or detachable
genitals, are contemporary with the two parts of the Rose. Therefore, the last
two categories of eunuchs from Matthew 19:12 – those made so by other men,
as happened to Abelard (and numerous others), and those who make them-
selves so for the kingdom of heaven, like Origen (and some others) – formed
part of the theological, legal, and popular discourses of the Middle Ages.
Intriguingly, the beaver’s body actually comprises the three categories of
eunuchs listed in Matthew 19:12: those naturally born so,107 those castrated by
103
R. Howard Bloch, The Scandal of the Fabliaux (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1986).
104
Ibid., pp. 59–100; see especially pp. 61–5. See also Larissa Tracy, ‘The Uses of Torture
and Violence in the Fabliaux: When Comedy Crosses the Line’, Florilegium 23.2 (2006):
143–68; and the related essay by Mary E. Leech on the fabliau La dame escolliee in this
volume, ‘The Castrating of the Shrew: The Performance of Masculinity and Masculine
Identity in La dame escolliee’, pp. 210–28.
105
See footnote 35.
106
Murray, ‘Sexual Mutilation and Castration Anxiety’, see especially pp. 256–9.
107
Commenting on the first category of Matthew, regarding eunuchs thus born, remains a
bit beyond the scope of the present essay, but contemporaneous reports of such would
only serve to keep the subject of undifferentiated bodies in front of medieval audiences.
Valeria Finucci, in The Manly Masquerade: Masculinity, Paternity, and Castration in the
Italian Renaissance (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2003), and Thomas Laqueur,
in Making Sex document cases of girls or young men ‘born without any visible signs of
those parts which are taken out in castration’ (Finucci, p. 242), who, around the age of
puberty sprout penises (Finucci, p. 243; and Laqueur, pp. 7, 128–9; both relate the case of
Marie [later called Germain] and others.). Such incidences probably represent, as Finucci
points out, cases of an endocrine disorder recognized even in antiquity, perhaps
Reifenstein’s syndrome that causes undescended testicles (Finucci, p. 243, and n. 51), or,
as Laqueur explains, androgen-dihydrostestoserone deficiency, a genetic disorder known
as ‘penis at twelve’ condition, an inherited type of male pseudo-hermaphroditism
(Laqueur, pp. 7, 247, n. 22). In fact, in a modern estimation, the occurrence in the United
States of undescended testicles in boy babies is one in three hundred (Finucci, p. 243, n.
51). Vern L. Bulloch discusses ‘intersex’ children and transgendered individuals in
‘Eunuchs in History and Society’, in Eunuchs in Antiquity and Beyond, ed. Shaun Tougher
(London: Classical Press of Wales and Duckworth, 2002), pp. 1–17. So, while no repre-
sentations of the third category of eunuchs may seem to appear in either Guillaume’s or
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 275
Jean’s Rose, antiquity, the Middle Ages, and modern society all recognize the existence of
such ‘natural eunuchs’. (The term ‘natural eunuchs’ occurs in Finucci, The Manly
Masquerade, p. 249.)
108
Hult, ‘Language and Dismemberment’, especially 110 ff. See footnote 3 above, and its
corresponding text.
109
E. K. Rand, ‘The Metamorphosis of Ovid in Le roman de la rose’, in Studies in the History
of Culture, ed. Percy W. Long (Freeport, NY: Books for Libraries, 1969), pp. 103–21 at
p. 116.
110
David F. Hult, ‘The Allegorical Fountain: Narcissus in the Roman de la rose’, Romanic
Review 72 (1981): 125–48 at p. 127, n. 8.
111
Jean Batany, ‘Miniature, allégorie, idéologie: “Oiseuse” et la mystique monacale récupérée
par la “classe de loisir”‘, in Études sur le Roman de la rose de Guillaume de Lorris, ed. Jean
Dufournet (Paris: Honoré Champion, 1984), pp. 7–36 at p. 19.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 276
Latin neuter plural form, otiosa. In the first case, a masculine form turns into a
feminine word, recalling the feminizing effects of castration, and in the second
case, a feminine word comes from a neuter form, bringing to mind the effem-
inate appearance of a neutered being. Oiseuse may also have originated from
the adverb otiose, a grammatical form with (of course) no gender at all. All the
original Latin or Old French masculine, neuter, or genderless forms would have
had to undergo a feminizing transformation, (essentially a linguistic castration),
a possibility suggested by Hult’s study on language and dismemberment,
followed by a change in gender markers to provide the eventual Old French
feminine noun. A feminine form resulting from a masculine or neuter one
presents a pregnant possibility for understanding Oiseuse as a character who
has a name with an ambiguous gender history, much as the beaver’s name
purportedly conveys its castration and resultant eunuch-like state. Oiseuse’s
name thus suggests that she has undergone a change in gender, or apparent
gender: that she was once masculine, had something removed, and now appears
feminine.
The meanings of the Latin and French forms of Oiseuse’s name provide addi-
tional support for a reading linking the castrated beaver to the indeterminately
gendered origin of oiseuse, and thus to the character’s body, as well as to the
mutilation motif in Guillaume’s Rose. The Old French noun oiseuse (or oisose)
has two main meanings as given in most dictionaries. Both definitions refer to
a lack of activity, the first also to types of speech and to other acts. For example,
in the standard Tobler and Lommatzsch Altfranzösisches Wörterbuch, the first
meaning, ‘idleness, futility, pointlessness, otioseness/otiosity; invalidity,
void(ness), trifle, trivia/triviality, vanity, emptiness’, corresponds to one inter-
pretation of the character’s significance; the second, ‘idleness [idling]; idleness,
passivity, dormancy,’ reflects the common translation of Oiseuse’s name,
‘Idleness’.112 In Latin, as in Old French, the adjective otiosus, -a, -um (Old French
oiseuse) means ‘at leisure, without occupation […] esp. free from public duties
or occupied in literary work only […] [by transference: of persons] calm, quiet
[…] in a struggle, indifferent, neutral’.113 The concept of ‘neutral’ also approaches
the notion of ‘neuter’. The term otiosus has broad meanings and uses, but basi-
cally, the Latin word conveys senses of being inactive or of lacking productive
activity, and it therefore sometimes describes states of leisurely activity, including
love acts; of uselessness or superfluousness; of being peaceable, undisturbed,
112
Adolf Tobler and Erhardt Lommatzsch, Altfranzösisches Wörterbuch (Berlin: Wiedmann;
Wiesbaden: Steinen, 1925–) VI Pt. 2:1055–7. Müßiges, Nichtiges, and Müßiggang,
Untätigkeit are the German definitions given. Translators and scholars often refer to the
character as ‘Idleness’. See Charles Dahlberg, trans., The Romance of the Rose (Hanover,
NH: University Press of New England, 1971, 1983); and Frances Horgan, trans., The
Romance of the Rose (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994).
113
For Latin definitions, see Cassell’s Latin Dictionary (New York: Macmillan, 1959, 1962,
1964, 1966, 1968), p. 418.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 277
unoccupied, vacant, idle, or sterile.114 The word may describe persons, parts of
the body, mental states, and things. It may even refer to an idle penis.115 The
sense of sterility, apart from its status as a legitimate meaning, is contained or
suggested in other definitions of oiseuse such as ‘lacking productive activity’ or
‘uselessness’. ‘Sterile’ passed into Old and Modern French as a sense of the word
oiseuse,116 yet Rose scholars seem to have ignored this particular definition that
can convey something very important about the figure seen as ambiguous,
usually either as a positive aspect of courtly love or as a negative aspect of
cupidinous love. Critics instead concentrate on her name and figure as refer-
encing the history of literary leisure, the goddess Venus or the useless idleness
of Oiseuse, and only rarely on the form of her name or on the alternate meanings
of it.117 The connotation of sterility – or that of neutrality – in Oiseuse’s name
recalls Chaucer’s Pardoner (called a gelding), understood as neutered or
castrated, as eunuch, as infertile as the castrating beaver placed below the illus-
tration of Oiseuse in the manuscript marginalia. The indeterminately gendered
animal with a name that points to its dismembered state indicates that Oiseuse
could be understood as equally ambiguously gendered through her name, a
moniker improperly formed by linguistic dismemberment. While audiences
know that a castrated beaver will be sterile, in case there remain any doubt about
Oiseuse, Guillaume chooses a name for her that signifies the resultant sterile
state of her transformed body. The gatekeeper embodies castration.
Therefore, in Guillaume’s original Rose, a castrated state amounts to an indi-
cator of indeterminate gender. And if Oiseuse and the Diex d’Amors with their
‘Keys’, and the disembodied stiff rosebud the lover desires (as well as the latter’s
relationship with Bel Acuel) serve as examples, being differently gendered also
offers the possibility of non-normative sexual activity.118 Above the beaver’s
114
Ibid. Emphasis mine.
115
Oxford Latin Dictionary (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1968), p. 1277; Thesaurus Linguae
Latinae 10 vols. + (Leipzig: Teubner, 1980), pp. 1165–74.
116
Le (Nouveau) Petit Robert (Paris: Dictionnaires Le Robert, 1993, 1996), p. 1527; implied
in Frédéric Godefroy, Dictionnaire de l’ancienne langue française et de tous ses dialectes
du IXe au XVe siècle, 10 vols (Paris: Vieweg, Bouillon, 1881–1902), 5.588–9.
117
See Carlos Alvar, ‘Oiseuse, Vénus, Luxure: trois dames et un miroir’, Romania 106 (1985):
108–17; Batany, ‘Miniature, allégorie, idéologie’; John Fleming, ‘Further Reflections on
Oiseuse’s Mirror’, Zeitschrift für romanische Philologie 100 (1984): 26–40; Herbert Kolb,
‘Oiseuse, die Dame mit dem Spiegel’, Germanisch-Romanische Monatschrift n.s. 15 [46]
(1965): 139–49; Earl Jeffrey Richards, ‘Reflections on Oiseuse’s Mirror: Iconographic
Tradition, Luxuria and the Roman de la rose’, Zeitschrift für romanische Philologie 98
(1982): 296–311; and ‘The Tradition of “otium litteratum” and Oiseuse in Le roman de
la rose’, Studi francesi 32 (1988): 271–3.
118
In addition to Harley, ‘Narcissus, Hermaphroditus, and Attis’, and Jordan, The Invention
of Sodomy, John Boswell also discusses categories of sexual phenomena conflated and
confused with homosexuality. For example, Boswell states outright: ‘Hermaphroditus
often signified “homosexual” in the Middle Ages’: Christianity, Social Tolerance, and
Homosexuality (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1980), p. 185, n. 58.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 278
depiction, Oiseuse, the first character whom the young lover meets, takes her
place. Harley makes a cogent argument for Oiseuse, not just as a feminine
figuration of Narcissus as Huot maintains,119 but also as a reflection of the
Hermaphroditus story, thereby equating her with the youth who was
unmanned by the waters of the pool. Oiseuse’s improperly formed and gram-
matically ambiguous name signifies sterility, a corollary to the castre castré. The
suggestion that Oiseuse carries a phallic clef, like the one the beaver cuts off or
keeps hidden, and the ‘key’ the Diex d’Amors uses in the homoerotic
submission ceremony with the young lover, evoke the eunuch Pardoner who
carries his relikes (relics)120 around in a pouch as Amors does his jewels. The
next gender-ambivalent character the lover encounters after Oiseuse is Bel
Acuel (Kelly’s ‘receptive agent’ in the rose complex), and the lover’s male object
of desire. At the fountain of Narcissus – the young man who fell in love with a
masculine image like himself and who is linked to both Hermaphroditus and
Oiseuse – the plump rosebuds on the rosebushes’ stiff stalks reflected therein
stand as disembodied phallic symbols. As symbols of masculine same-sex
desire, the buds offer the lover a choice. Once the youth chooses a manly bud,
he submits himself to the God of Love in a ceremony portrayed as nothing
short of sodomitic.121 Eventually the young lover obtains a ‘kiss’ from Bel
Acuel,122 after which the latter finds himself in prison, punished for the
improper relation, blamed at least partially on Oiseuse who initially admitted
the lover to the vergiers.
In the circular story of castration and non-normative gender states alluding
to same-sex desire recounted in Guillaume de Lorris’s Romans de la rose,
Oiseuse plays a crucial part, especially at the beginning of the tale. Both her
name (with its gender ambiguity and irregular form) and her personage
(perhaps with an unattached phallus) participate in a medieval topos of gram-
matical abnormality as a comment on irregular sexuality.123 In the next essay
in this volume, Robert L. A. Clark considers the cultural categories of the sterile
eunuch, a demi homme ‘half-man’ or semi-viros ‘sort-of-man’, evocative of
Ovid’s Hermaphroditus as semivir, and thus of Oiseuse as semi-something, but
as fully part of, indeed the entrée to, the society in the Rose. The sterile eunuch
is reminiscent of Oiseuse through the derivation and meaning of her name.
Clark’s difficult-to-categorize character offers a parallel to the ambiguity
scholars find in Oiseuse’s persona in Guillaume’s original Rose.
119
See footnote 14 and the corresponding quote.
120
Chaucer, The Riverside Chaucer, ed. Benson, p. 34, v. 701. Jean uses the same term,
‘reliques’ as a slang term for testicles (vv. 7111–12).
121
Friedrich, ‘The Mentorship’. See footnote 40 and its accompanying text.
122
Friedrich, ‘When a Rose’, pp. 32–3. Through philological analyses, I demonstrate that
the ‘baisier’ scene (e.g. vv. 3769 ff.) recounts an act of sodomy.
123
For the topos of grammatical irregularity, see Boswell, Christianity, pp. 258–9; and Clark,
‘Culture Loves a Void’, in this volume.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 279
The castration motif in the first Rose, couched in words and images like
Oiseuse and the beaver, is not always easy for the modern reader to interpret.
However, unlike the generally negative and violent cases of castration – Saturn,
Abelard, and Origen – in Jean’s Rose, Guillaume’s differently gendered beings
participate in a broader culture, one permitting and describing desire among
those who fit the categories identified by Harley and others as alluding to
homosexuality. Castration therefore serves as a metaphor for Oiseuse (or vice
versa) and for the differences in and varieties of bodies and desires in the
vergiers portrayed in Guillaume de Lorris’s Romans de la rose.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 280
CHAPTER 13
1
James A. Brundage, Law, Sex, and Christian Society in Medieval Europe (Chicago:
University of Chicago Press, 1987), pp. 122, 512.
2
Ibid., p. 122.
3
Ibid., p. 512.
4
In Visigothic Spain, as punishment for men found guilty of having sex with other men
(ibid., p. 149); in the Levant, for men having sex with non-Christian women (ibid., p. 207);
for cases of rape, see citations in ibid., p. 471, n. 278. Legal penalties for castration and
other genital injuries are discussed in detail by Rolf H. Bremmer Jr, Jay Paul Gates, and
Charlene M. Eska in this volume. See Bremmer, ‘The Children He Never Had; The
Husband She Never Served: Castration and Genital Mutilation in Medieval Frisian Law’,
108–30; Gates, ‘The Fulmannod Society: Social Valuing of the (Male) Legal Subject’,
pp. 131–48 and Eska, ‘“Imbrued in their owne bloud”: Castration in Early Welsh and
Irish Sources’, pp. 149–73.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 281
talists, theologians, and jurists struggled with eunuchry for centuries, especially
where marriage was concerned. Could a eunuch contract a legitimate marriage,
as was the question in the Augsburg case cited by Brundage? Could a legitimate
marriage be nullified if the husband became a eunuch? Finally, regarding
society, perhaps one can best evoke the endlessly fascinating case of Peter
Abelard, whose first reaction to his castration was a shamed retreat from society
– and from his marriage – into the monastery.5
But what of culture? Here there can be no doubt that in the cultural imag-
inary of western Europe, the sterile eunuch, because of his ambiguity, was a
paradoxically pregnant figure for thinking about culture. As a provocative ‘third
term’, the eunuch (as Marjorie Garber has argued for the cross-dresser) troubles
both cultural binaries and unity. Is the castrated male still a male? Is he to be
assimilated to the category of ‘not male’ or ‘other than male’? Can he be thought
of as an ‘unmanly male’, to use a term that borrows from the registers of
biological sex and gender construction? Or is he more properly a liminal figure,
caught somewhere in between male and maleness’s various others? Regarding
the ‘third term’, Garber writes: ‘The “third” is a mode of articulation, a way of
describing a space of possibility. Three puts in question the idea of one: of
identity, self-sufficiency, self-knowledge.’6 For Garber, the cross-dresser
provokes a ‘category crisis’ resulting in what she terms the ‘transvestite effect’.7
She writes, ‘the transvestite makes culture possible […] there can be no culture
without the transvestite because the transvestite marks the entrance into the
Symbolic.’8 The cultural work accomplished by the figure of the transvestite is
not limited to but belongs above all to the realm of representation, as evidenced
by the myriad phenomena of cross-dressing as performance in the theater and
beyond. The eunuch is, if anything, even more profoundly disturbing to the
cultural categories evoked by Garber. For the eunuch belongs not only to the
realm of the symbolic but also to that of physical reality, although ultimately it
is through representation and especially through discourse that the eunuch
serves to trouble those categories.
For the medieval period, the thousand-year history of Byzantium has
provided an especially rich vein for thinking about the place of eunuchs in the
social construction of gender. Citing Garber’s notion of ‘category crisis’ at the
beginning of his study, The Manly Eunuch, Mathew S. Kuefler writes: ‘This is
precisely the role that I argue was played by the eunuch in the later Roman
5
For a fuller discussion of Abelard’s castration, and his response to that punishment in
hagiographical terms, see Larissa Tracy, ‘“Al defouleden is holie bodi”: Castration, the
Sexualization of Torture, and Anxieties of Identity in the South English Legendary’, in this
volume, pp. 87–107.
6
Marjorie Garber, Vested Interests: Cross-Dressing and Cultural Anxiety (New York and
London: Routledge, 1992), p. 11.
7
Ibid., p. 17.
8
Ibid., p. 34.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 282
culture, revealing the anxieties around sexual differentiation and at the same
time questioning its foundation, and bringing to the surface all of the uncer-
tainties of masculine identity in public and private life, and in particular, the
tension between manliness and unmanliness.’9 In her work on eunuchs in
Byzantium, Kathryn Ringrose has (like Garber) advanced the notion of a third
gender and even a third sex, stating that the ‘“thirdness” of the eunuch is an
important part of his gender construct’.10 Ringrose notes that ‘after Late
Antiquity there is little indication that eunuchs were believed to constitute a
“third sex”‘.11 In her book and in a shorter article, however, she develops the idea
that in Byzantine society eunuchs did constitute a distinct third gender, a socially
recognized (and recognizable) category that possessed a high degree of limi-
nality. Ironically, eunuchs were a critical element of Byzantine culture precisely
because their liminality allowed them to serve as intermediaries between social
groups that were rigidly separated: the court and the world outside, men and
women, even, in their role as care-givers, between the living and the dead.12
Things were altogether different in the Christian West, which did not have
a centuries-old presence of eunuchs in so many walks of life with the attendant
social and cultural schemes of categorization. A particularly rich source for
understanding what, after Garber, can be termed the ‘eunuch effect’ (the
profound unsettling of categories) is provided by a pair of two relatively little
studied texts, the thirteenth-century De Vetula and its fourteenth-century
French translation, Jean Le Fèvre’s La Vieille. The Pseudo-Ovidian Latin poem
De Vetula is commonly (if problematically) attributed to Richard de Fournival,
the author of the Bestiaire d’Amours.13 The Latin poem is extant in some thirty-
nine manuscripts, and excerpts and fragments of it survive in many others. De
9
Mathew S. Kuefler, The Manly Eunuch: Masculinity, Gender Ambiguity, and Christian
Ideology in Late Antiquity (Chicago and London: University of Chicago Press, 2001), p. 14.
Shaun Tougher, however, argues that eunuchs were not always figures of anxiety in
Roman society, that there is evidence that some were loved and admired – and specifically
made eunuchs to preserve their beauty. See ‘The Aesthetics of Castration: The Beauty of
Roman Eunuchs’, in this volume, p. 48–72.
10
Kathryn M. Ringrose, The Perfect Servant: Eunuchs and the Social Construction of Gender
in Byzantium (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2003), p. 7. In this volume, Jed
Chandler explores the virgin ‘third gender’ of Grail eunuchs. See ‘Eunuchs of the Grail’,
pp. 229–54.
11
Ringrose, Perfect Servant, p. 4.
12
Ibid., pp. 5–6; Kathryn M. Ringrose, ‘Living in the Shadows: Eunuchs and Gender in
Byzantium’, in Third Sex, Third Gender: Beyond Sexual Dimorphism in Culture and
History, ed. Gilbert Herdt (New York: Zone, 1996), pp. 85–109 at pp. 94–8. Mary A.
Valante discusses the importance of Byzantine eunuchs and how the need for them was
fed by the Viking slave trade. ‘Castrating Monks: Vikings, the Slave Trade, and the Value
of Eunuchs’, pp. 174–86.
13
On the issue of the poem’s attribution to Richard, see Pseudo-Ovidius De Vetula:
Untersuchungen und Text, ed. Paul Klopsch (Leiden: Brill, 1967), pp. 78–99; and The
Pseudo-Ovidian Vetula, ed. Dorothy M. Robathan (Amsterdam: Adolf M. Hakkert, 1968),
pp. 6–10.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 283
Vetula’s popularity continued into the age of the printing press: There are two
incunabula (c. 1475 and 1479), as well as one fifteenth- and two sixteenth-
century printings. The text’s popularity is also attested to by the fourteenth-
century translation by Jean Le Fèvre (c. 1320–after 1380), sometimes referred
to as Jean Le Fèvre de Ressons to distinguish him from another author with
the same name. Jean Le Fèvre is best known as the author of the Respit de la
mort and the Livre de leesce. In addition to these two original texts, he also
made several translations, the most famous of which is the Lamentations de
Matheolus. His translation of De Vetula appears to have remained as obscure
in his own day as it is now. La Vieille, ou les dernières amours d’Ovide is extant
in only two manuscripts, fr. 881 and fr. 2327 of the Bibliothèque nationale de
France.14 There is only one modern edition that dates from a century and a half
ago.15 The editor, Hippolyte Cocheris, who holds Jean’s text in low regard,
remarks that La Vieille is as much an ‘imitation’ as it is a translation of his
source due to Jean’s propensity to amplify certain passages.16 He does allow,
however, that Jean’s recourse to amplificatio, a hallmark of the medieval trans-
lator’s art, bears results that are not devoid of interest. He also condemns the
salaciousness of both source and translation, although Jean’s poetic verve is
often most evident in such passages.17
De Vetula’s success may be likened to that of the Romans de la Rose,
discussed by Ellen Friedrich in this volume, a text that it resembles on more
than one count.18 Like the Rose (especially Jean de Meun’s continuation of
Guillaume de Lorris’s poem), De Vetula incorporates into a loose narrative
structure a wide range of material, including Ovidian motifs, tips about
14
For a succinct philological presentation of the La Vieille and its source, see G. H.
[Geneviève Hasenohr], ‘Jean Le Fèvre’, in Dictionnaire des lettres françaises: Le Moyen
Âge (Paris: Fayard, 1992), pp. 802–4.
15
Jean Lefevre [sic], La Vieille, ou les dernières amours d’Ovide, ed. Hippolyte Cocheris (Paris:
Aubry, 1861). Cocheris bases his edition on BnF, fr. 881 (formerly ms 7235), a fine copy
on vellum dating from the fifteenth century. On the title page of La Vieille a miniature
represents the author standing before a male figure, perhaps a cleric, who, seated on a
high-backed chair, leafs through the pages of the book. La Vieille (fols 1–48v) is followed
by a glossed translation of Ovid’s Ars Amatoria (fols 49r–96v), followed in turn by a
selection of poetry by Guillaume de Machaut, incomplete at the end (fols 97r–112v). A
digitized copy of fr. 881 is available at http://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/btv1b8449041w. Fr.
2327 is a paper manuscript of the fifteenth century.
16
La Vieille, ed. Cocheris, pp. xxxviii–xxxix.
17
Ibid., pp. xiii, xlix.
18
Karen Pratt shows that Jean de Meun’s continuation of the Roman de la Rose is the main
intertext in Jean Le Fèvre’s translation of the Lamentationes Matheoluli in which Jean de
Meun is invoked or quoted either to supplement or to replace the auctores in the source
text, making the French text more misogynistic in the process. See ‘Translating
Misogamy: The Authority of the Intertext in the Lamentationes Matheoluli and Its Middle
French Translation by Jean LeFèvre’, Forum for Modern Language Studies 35.4 (1999):
421–35. Also see Ellen Lorraine Friedrich, ‘Insinuating Indeterminate Gender: A
Castration Motif in Guillaume de Lorris’s Romans de la rose’, in this volume, pp. 255–79.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 284
grooming, and theological and scientific matter. And, like the Rose, it is a
literary text with encyclopedic pretensions. It is the latter element, especially
its third book, an astrological treatise with philosophical and theological preoc-
cupations, which doubtless assured its success with generations of readers that
included such luminaries as Robert Grosseteste and Roger Bacon.19 Finally, as
in the Rose, the narrative itself occupies only a small part of De Vetula. The
poem’s first book, with its long digressions about gaming, hunting, and fishing,
deals with the pastimes of Ovida, a typical noble youth of the thirteenth
century. Only the second book is devoted in the main to recounting Ovida’s
final loves, the ‘dernières amours’ of Jean Le Fèvre’s title. As with the Rose, the
fierce misogyny of De Vetula must also have played a role in its success, and
in both De Vetula and La Vieille the Eunuchenparodie20 is a key feature of a
masculinist discourse on gender in which misogyny serves as a springboard
for a highly elaborate attack on eunuchs. The passage’s rigorous scholastic
organization does more than provide a coherent structure for the satirical
diatribe. Emanating from a position of clerical privilege, the authors position
themselves against the threats posed by enemies from without and within,
Others perceived as threatening the primacy and plenitude of the clerical class.
Women were by definition excluded from the ranks of the clergy, but in the
two poems eunuchs are the enemy within, or at least represented as such. The
texts anxiously seek to exclude them even as they fill the void embodied by the
eunuch’s lack, the monstrous breach in nature that he is held to represent. What
fills that void is the power wielded by the clerical pen.
In De Vetula and La Vieille the passage on eunuchry at the beginning of
book 2 introduces the Ovidian narrative proper. The title character is the
guardian of the poet’s love object, who promises to introduce him into the bed
of his amie. Instead, she takes her mistress’s place for a night of blissful love-
making before the full horror of the poet’s situation is revealed to him at dawn.
In both La Vieille and its source, the section on eunuchs represents less than 8
percent of the text, about 180 out of nearly 2,400 lines in De Vetula (2.21–201)
and some 470 lines out of almost 6,000 lines in La Vieille (2087–2556).21 The
transitions leading into the passage and, at its conclusion, back into the
narrative offer only the thinnest of arguments for its inclusion. In the opening
of book 2, ‘Ovid’ says that the games described in the first book did not
succeed in freeing him from the cares of love: ‘solum felicem super omnes esse
putebam / Qui, quotiens vellet, cognoscere posset amicam’ [I considered to
be happy only he who could ‘know’ his lady friend whenever he wanted]
19
Hasenohr, ‘Jean Le Fèvre’, p. 803.
20
De Vetula, ed. Klopsch, p. 93.
21
In the discussion below, I treat the two texts together, noting certain elements in Jean’s
poem that represent departures from or additions to his source.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 285
(Vet. 2.4–5).22 Now that he knows better (or so he says), he is forced to sing the
praises of those who can do without women, the semiviros, demi homes, ‘half
men’ (LV 2087). He will return to this idea at the conclusion of the long
digression lambasting eunuchs, saying that he must ‘praise’ them, even though
it may not be proper to do so, because they are able to live a life free from
women: ‘Talia monstra modo laudo, quia vivere possunt / Feminosque carere,
quamvisque solerem / Felices solos coitu reputare potentes, / Felices solos
reputo cessare coactos’ [Such monsters must I now praise because they can live
without women; although I was accustomed to consider only those capable of
intercourse to be happy, I now consider to be happy those who have been
compelled to cease] (Vet. 2.196–9). Jean renders this passage faithfully but then
goes on to embellish it with more colorful language, a trait that is typical of his
rendering into French: ‘Ne puent habiter ne joindre, / Ne de l’instrument
charnel poindre’ [They cannot copulate nor unite with a woman, nor prick with
a member of their flesh] (LV 2541–2).23 The narrator’s irony here is, of course,
patent and disingenuous, but the author of La Vetula and his translator both
gloss over what was in fact one of the vexed points in the discourse of the
Church regarding eunuchry – that is, whether there was any merit to a eunuch’s
chastity since it was achieved through no effort of his own but through the
mechanics of castration. Though the reader is doubtless not taken in by the
ironic narrator and his supposed ‘envy’ of eunuchs, it is easy to miss the fact
that his smirk and wink refer to the thornier issue of ‘true chastity’ as it was
constructed by male clerics: either the complete life-long abstention from
sexual relations or the renouncement thereof by men and women who were
capable of engaging in them.24
The Vetula poet is clearly well acquainted with a broad range of discourses
about eunuchs, including biblical and theological, medical and the literary
22
Citations from De Vetula are from Robathan’s edition. All translations from De Vetula
and La Vieille are my own, abbreviated as Vet. and LV, respectively.
23
In her article on Jean’s translation of the Lamentationes Matheoluli, Pratt characterizes
him as a careful translator who ‘is able to preserve and elaborate on many of Matthew’s
stylistic flourishes, including enumeration and punning’ (‘Translating Misogamy’, p. 427).
24
While virginity was most highly valued, one could be chaste without being a virgin, as
in the case of chaste or spiritual marriage. See Dyan Elliott, Spiritual Marriage: Sexual
Abstinence in Medieval Wedlock (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1993).
Women’s place in society was most often determined by the sole criterion of chastity
according to the archaic and static triadic model of Christian society as consisting of
virgins, the chaste, and married people. Women were accordingly classified as either
virgins, widows (and other chaste women), or wives, and their relative spiritual merit
determined as one-hundred-fold for virgins, sixty for widows, and thirty for married
women. See Geneviève Hasenohr, ‘La vie quotidienne de la femme vue par l’Eglise:
L’enseignement des “journées chrétiennes” de la fin du Moyen-Age’, Frau und spätmitte-
lalterlicher Alltag (Internationaler Kongress, Krems an der Donau, 2. bis 5. Oktober 1984)
(Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1986), pp. 19–101
at pp. 21–3.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 286
25
Biblia sacra vulgata, 3rd rev. edn (Stuttgart: Deutsche Bibelgesellschaft, 1983); trans.
Jerusalem Bible: Reader’s Edition (Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1968). Jack Collins
discusses the original Greek text in the context of rabbinic views on castration. See
‘Appropriation and Development of Castration as Symbol and Practice in Early
Christianity’, in this volume, pp. 73–86.
26
Brundage, Law, Sex, and Christian Society, p. 65.
27
Ibid., p. 87.
28
F. F. H. [Françoise Féry-Hue], ‘Richard de Fournival’, in Dictionnaire des lettres françaises:
Le Moyen Âge (Paris: Fayard, 1992), p. 1266.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 287
29
Paul of Aegina’s seventh-century Epitome of Medicine, describes two methods of
castration, one by compression and the other by excision that are fairly similar to this.
See Shaun Tougher, ‘The Aesthetics of Castration’, p. 48. It is possible that Jean Le Fèvre
had access to a copy of this text, or one very much like it.
30
Here, one sees the Galenic theory of the humors at work.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 288
[what is it? It is not lifeless, therefore what can it be? It can be nothing but a
monster] (Vet. 2.43–4). Having reached this conclusion through a series of
syllogisms, the poet will proceed to support it by bringing to bear the full force
of his scholastic training in the trivium (grammar, dialectic, rhetoric) and the
quadrivium, (‘matheses’, an amalgam of the mathematical and scientific arts).
Remaining in the grammatical register, the poet turns, naturally enough,
from gender to declension in order to demonstrate that the eunuch is a monster
of grammar. ‘Nullus sibi congruit articulorum’ [No article can be joined to it]
(Vet. 2.46). In Jean’s formulation, the eunuch is a cas non declinable, a ‘case with
no declension’ (LV 2183) to which no article can be joined ‘soit devant ou
derriere’ [neither before or behind] (LV 2185). This is Jean’s somewhat clumsy
effort to gloss over the fact that Old French, with its rudimentary case system,
did not use endings as the primary markers of grammatical inflection for nouns
and pronouns, although it does allow him to make a pun rich in sexual
innuendo. Since the eunuch has no genitive, the Vetula poet continues, he
cannot join his possessions to him. On the other hand, he does have a marked
preference for the ablative, a pun on the etymological meaning of aufero, to
carry away or remove. Since one can only take away from the eunuch and not
add to him, the other cases are inoperative; and since all grammatical construc-
tions are closed to him (there is not even a ‘relative’ that can comfort him), he
is denied recourse to speech: ‘non est oratio que sit / Huic cum parti totum,
sed pars est est sine toto’ [there is no speech that can be his as part of a whole,
for he is a part without wholeness] (Vet. 2.33–4). In an interesting twist on the
stereotype of the eunuch as possessing a high, shrill voice, the Vetula poet
denies him the very possibility of constituting himself through speech, cut off
as he is from the copulative functions of grammar. His inability to perform
sexually as a male is in a sense replicated by the loss of his tongue, the member
that through speech would allow him to join in social intercourse. The poets
are particularly anxious to exclude eunuchs from the clerical class to which
they belong. By identifying the male member so closely with the phallic pen,
eunuchs are (by definition) denied access to the higher functions of the word.
The poets’ punning evocation of grammatical monstrosity bears a striking
similarity to the De planctu naturae (Plaint of Nature) by his twelfth-century
predecessor, Alan of Lille, where unnatural grammatical couplings are used to
evoke the ‘sin against nature’. But the Vetula poet’s discourse is, in fact, almost
the negative image of Alan’s in that the former denies the possibility of any kind
of coupling, even monstrous or unnatural. Surprisingly, there does not seem
to be any evocation of sodomy in either De Vetula or La Vieille, and Alan’s poem
is, conversely, all but silent on the question of eunuchs. In one passage, Alan
does make a parenthetical remark to the effect that ‘quidam homines depau-
perati signaculo, juxta meam opinionem, possent neutri generis designatione
censeri’ [some men, deprived of a sign of sex, could, in my opinion, be classified
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 289
31
Alanus de Insulis, Liber de planctu naturae, ed. J.P. Migne, Patrologia latina (Paris:
Garnier, 1844–55) 210: col. 457; Alan of Lille, Plaint of Nature, trans. James J. Sheridan
(Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Medieval Studies, 1970), p. 157.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 290
what the eunuch’s murmuring ass is supposed to denote, this colorful image
undercuts the argument being made – there is movement and sound. As for
the ‘music’ emanating from his lower body, in the logic of the text, it can be
only yet another sign of his imperfection. The passage in De Vetula includes
the adverb tandem, ‘in the end’, which is not rendered in Jean’s translation. It
suggests a loss of control over the body, in keeping with the eunuch’s loss of
manliness, his hopeless incapacity and ineptitude. His efforts at movement can
issue only in foul winds.
After establishing the eunuch’s monstrosity according to the liberal arts, the
Vetula poet turns to another scheme to prove that the eunuch is, by turns, a
monster of nature, a moral monster, a metaphysical monster, and, finally, a
monstrum fastorum, in Jean’s rendering, a monstre de destinées, or ‘monster of
destinies’. In the first of these four sections, where the poet returns to the
discourse of natural philosophy, he remarks that, paradoxically, nature can find
either a vacuum, a ‘void’, or an infinitum, an ‘infinity’ in the eunuch, depending
on the form of his neutering (Vet. 2.90–1). If his folles (fueilles in Jean, i.e.,
‘bags’) have been ablated, she will find them empty, bourses vuides, as Jean puts
it (LV 2275). If, on the other hand, his testicles were crushed, she will find an
abnormal enlargement due to the mutilation. Here, Jean introduces into his
translation a distinction that is not in his source: if the couillons, or ‘balls’, have
been removed, the term eunuche should be used; in the other case, the term
spadon is more appropriate (LV 2271–80). Jean himself is not consistent in his
use of these terms, nor is the Latin poet. But this confusion over terms and
definitions is in fact emblematic of the medieval discourse on eunuchry, which
embraced a variety of conditions. Castration could be achieved, as Kuefler
observes in his overview of eunuchry in the Medieval Handbook of Sexuality,
by removing or crushing the testicles, or by the much rarer and more dangerous
practice of removing the penis.32 In other cases, the terms ‘eunuch’ or ‘spadon’
might designate men born with genital abnormalities, men who became
impotent because of disease or injury, or castrated men. In some cases there
might be overlap between or among these categories.33 The Vetula poet side-
steps these difficulties – after all, what can be unnatural about a congenital
condition? – which is consistent with his practice of avoiding anything that
might naturalize or spiritualize eunuchry. Yet despite the impression of plen-
itude and completeness that both poets seek to convey, the gaps and omissions
in their texts belie their agenda of defining a certain idea of clerical privilege,
one where eunuchs are marked as outsiders.
Sticking to a more specifically scientific and medical discourse, the Vetula
32
Mathew S. Kuefler, ‘Castration and Eunuchism in the Middle Ages’, in Handbook of
Medieval Sexuality, ed. Vern L. Bullough and James A. Brundage (New York and London:
Garland, 1996), pp. 279–306 at pp. 285–6.
33
Ibid.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 291
poet says that eunuchs are either healthy or diseased, but he insists that in any
case medicine offers no cure or remedy for his condition. Indeed, since the
eunuch offers no recognizable complexio ‘constitution or temperament’, other
than lacking one, he remains a conundrum to which the discourses of natural
philosophy and medicine cannot be applied (Vet. 2.93–9). Just as the two texts
had sought to deny to the eunuch any possibility of self-representation through
speech, they now seek to push him even further from the realm of signification.
He can be neither the subject nor the object of discourse.
The poet now moves onto the eunuch as monstre moral. This section is little
more than a list of all the traits that are ‘naturally’ those of a eunuch. Since
eunuchs are physically sterile, it inevitably follows that they are morally so as
well: envious, lazy, fearful, thieving, and wretched. Their supposed physio-
logical coldness, a condition that they share with women, makes them naturally
covetous. Their wrinkled faces – Jean says, ‘Com vieille qui mangue frommaige’
[like that of an old woman eating cheese] (LV 2332)34 – are the mark of their
moral shame. Finally, the text returns to the vexed issue of chastity, rejecting
out of hand the notion that eunuchs are truly chaste. Eunuchs who have to
struggle to be chaste are vainglorious; those who do not have to struggle are
simply insensitive to carnal desire. The issue of chastity with regard to eunuchs
was indeed a constant in medieval discourse. It is, for example, at the heart of
a twelfth-century Greek text that it is doubtful that the Vetula poet knew, the
Defense of Eunuchs by Theophylaktos, a text analyzed by Kathryn Ringrose.35
The text takes the form of a debate between a testiculated man and a eunuch
in which the latter marshals a number of arguments to support his contention
that eunuchs can indeed achieve chastity. Why, he asks, should voluntary celi-
bates be less evil than eunuchs, who were given no choice in the matter? Why
should ascetics who destroy their bodies through their extreme practices be
considered more holy than eunuchs? Why should the loss of testes be
considered an evil when their presence can impede one’s progress toward spir-
itual good? And, most interestingly, why should eunuchs be considered
unnatural when it is impossible to say what is ‘natural’? The Defense of Eunuchs
shows that the Vetula poet’s text is but one voice in a medieval dialogue in
which both sides could argue the same points using the same terms.
Furthermore, the learned arsenal and scholastic trappings deployed by the
Vetula poet in his eunuch satire are, in fact, doubly satirical: the passage is as
much a parody of the scholastic method as it is a satire against eunuchs. Despite
its many self-authorizing gestures, it does not (and doubtless was not intended
to) bear the weight of the ecclesiastical, legal, or indeed scientific discourse
34
A variant in BNF, fr 2327, has ‘Comme vieille qui vent frommage’ (Like an old woman
who sells cheese).
35
Ringrose, Perfect Servant, pp. 194–202; Ringrose, Living in the Shadows, pp. 103–7.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 292
36
Cf. Collins, ‘Appropriation and Development’, pp. 73–86.
37
Mary E. Leech explores the manning and unmanning of men and women in the Old
French fabliaux in her analysis of La dame escolliee in this volume. See ‘The Castrating
of the Shrew: The Performance of Masculinity and Masculine Identity in La dame
escolliee’, pp. 210–28.
38
De Vetula,, ed. Klopsch, pp. 87–8.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 293
cleric. Klopsch’s speculation does, however, have the merit of raising the
question of just who these eunuchs were that the Vetula poet claims were
scheming to attain high positions in the Church. As noted above, there is not
a single reference to sodomy in De Vetula and La Vieille – especially surprising
since charges of passive sodomy were often directed at eunuchs – but the
nascent medieval discourse on sodomy offers striking parallels with the
rhetorical strategies and ambiguities of these two poems.
The Vetula poet’s attack on eunuchs shares many features with condem-
nation of sodomy in Alan of Lille’s De planctu naturae and Peter Damian’s Liber
Gomorrhianus.39 In his study of De planctu naturae, William Burgwinkle
proposes five possible readings, allowing that there may be some degree of truth
in all of them. Two are especially relevant to the discussion here: Alan’s text may
be read primarily as an attack on sodomy, or it may be ‘a true Menippean satire
which emphasizes form over philosophy, humor over moralism’.40 The same
formulation, with ‘eunuch’ in the place of ‘sodomy’, can apply equally well to De
Vetula and La Vieille, of which form and humor are major constituents. Cary
Howie notes that Peter Damian’s text, in which the author rails against the
legions of clerics who supposedly were practicing the sin against nature, is
permeated with anxiety over the Church’s integrity, the supposed breach opened
up by the presence of sodomites within its clerical ranks: ‘What is fascinating
about this contention is not only its staging of anxieties not that different from
those of contemporary culture’s heteronormative custody of the so-called back
door, but the fact that Damian must insist upon the sodomites’ inability to
achieve their aim.’41 And, as Mark Jordan observes: ‘The Sodomite is unfit for
full membership in the Church, especially in its ministerial orders, and yet Peter
fears that Sodomites have taken over the Church, constituting a shadow hier-
archy with its own means of recognition and recruitment.’42 Like Peter Damian,
the poets of De Vetula and La Vieille loudly and anxiously proclaim the impos-
sibility of eunuchs carrying out clerical functions even as their texts implicitly
allow that their vilified objects are doing precisely that.
Medieval anti-Semitic and misogynist discourses of the Other also offer
useful parallels for the understanding of De Vetula and La Vieille. Sylvia
Tomasch has advanced the term ‘virtual Jew’ in the context of anti-Jewish
39
Alanus de Insulis, Liber de planctu naturae; Peter Damian, Liber Gomorrhianus. There is
an abundant literature that queers these two authors and their preoccupation with
sodomy. Among the most important titles: Mark D. Jordan, The Invention of Sodomy in
Christian Theology (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1997); William Burgwinkle,
Sodomy, Masculinity, and Law in Medieval Literature: France and England, 1050–1230
(Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2004); Cary Howie, Claustrophilia: The Erotics
of Enclosure in Medieval Literature (New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2007).
40
Burgwinkle, Sodomy, p. 192.
41
Howie, Claustrophilia, p. 75.
42
Jordan, Invention of Sodomy, pp. 161–2.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 294
discourse in post-expulsion England. That is, the anti-Semitic fury of texts like
the Croxton Play of the Sacrament is no less real for its lack of a real Jewish
presence, let alone a Jewish ‘threat’.43 Such texts are clearly not mere rhetorical
exercises but rather are doing cultural work in the service of forming a
community of orthodox believers. Similarly, Étienne de Fougères’ estates poem,
the Livres des manières, includes women as one of Christian society’s six estates,
all the better to tax them for their role in the social ills he sees as threatening
social stability and the primacy of the Church: the rise of the merchant class
and the ideology of fin’amors. But he cannot resist exercising his satirical verve
in a violent diatribe against women who have sex with other women.44 It would
be a mistake to view the eunuch satire in De Vetula and La Vieille, in many
regards a variant on misogynist discourse in texts such as Etienne’s, as simply
an extended rhetorical exercise, a tour de force demonstration of how to do
something new with the scholastic method, although its tongue-in-cheek style
might lead to that conclusion. By attacking virtual eunuchs, De Vetula is also
doing cultural work, most obviously in the area of gender regulation in the
Church and the society at large. ‘Quid est?’ the poet asks with regard to his
hapless eunuch, usually in order to say what it is not, or, more interestingly, to
say at times both what it is and is not. But the more pertinent question is not
‘What is it?’ but ‘What does it do?’ The answer is clearly: a great deal indeed.
The sterile eunuch is, if not father or mother or lover, the midwife of culture.
43
Sylvia Tomasch, ‘Postcolonial Chaucer and the Virtual Jew’, in The Postcolonial Middle
Ages, ed. Jeffrey Jerome Cohen (New York: St Martin’s Press, 2000), pp. 243–60. For an
argument similar to Tomasch’s, see Robert L.A. Clark and Claire Sponsler, ‘Othered
Bodies: Racial Crossdressing in the Mistere de la Sainte Hostie and the Croxton Play of
the Sacrament’, Journal of Medieval and Early Modern Studies 29.1 (1999): 61–87.
44
See Robert L.A. Clark, ‘Jousting without a Lance: The Condemnation of Female
Homoeroticism in the Livre des manières’, in Same Sex Love and Desire among Women
in the Middle Ages, ed. Francesca Canadé Sautman and Pamela Sheingorn (New York: St
Martin’s Press, 2001) 143–77.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 295
CHAPTER 14
T he works of William Shakespeare often look back from the early modern
period upon the sensibilities of the medieval world, illuminating similar
anxieties about culture, identity, ethnicity, and gender. In his plays, taboo
subjects of medieval literature and history are given centre stage, acted out for
an early modern audience coming to grips with its own fraught place in history.
Shakespeare’s dramas (Antony and Cleopatra perhaps more explicitly and
completely than any other) feature numerous instances of emasculation, yet
these are seldom considered in corporeal terms. Recent scholarship on early
modern castration shares a number of curious features: the majority of the
discussion takes place in relation to a very select number of Shakespearean
sources, and the references are invariably contextualized through psycho-
analytic theories of phallic lack. Through the new historicist and cultural
materialist turn of late twentieth- and early twenty-first-century academia,
Shakespeare has become recognized as the spokesperson for Western sensibility
in general, not just a historical time and place in particular – and the deep-
seated fear of effeminization or castration that is extracted from his work does
indeed often appear more modern than early modern. The anachronistic
moves that have been made in these studies can be conceptualized through
three specific types of ‘cuts’: a temporal cut that removes Shakespeare’s plays
1
William Shakespeare, Antony and Cleopatra, ed. John Wilders (London: Routledge,
1995), 4.15.65–9. Act, scene and line numbers are given in parentheses throughout, after
the initial reference.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 296
from their contemporary contexts; a textual cut that removes drama from its
social functions; and finally an often horrifying and graphically illustrated
corporeal cut found in early modern medical compendia.
From within these dismemberments of contemporary Shakespearean crit-
icism emerges an early modern fear of castration which is both a historical relic
and a modern projection. The cultural and social constructions surrounding
castration take form both within and without the framework of the anachro-
nistic scholarship that surrounds them, both embracing and challenging the
historical differentiation between past and present castration. There was an
undisputed unease about the idea of castration in the early modern period that
in many ways is reminiscent of contemporary popular fears. To some extent
this unease must be conceptualized in reference to contemporary discourses
of emasculation and gender differentiation, but it also has its source in a more
visceral concern about the relationship of body and soul and the decline of the
spirit in any act of bodily fragmentation, harking back to medieval spirituality
and humorous science. The early modern fear of castration is thus a fear of
incompleteness and imbalance as much as a loss of manly embodiment.
Thomas Laqueur argues, in Making Sex, that the early modern idea of
embodiment, gender, and sexuality is so different from any modern under-
standing of these concepts, that it is practically impossible for a modern reader
to comprehend it. According to Laqueur, this was a time before sexual
difference, since ‘no image, verbal or visual, of “the facts of sexual difference”
exists independently of prior claims about the meanings of such’2 and the
common beliefs employed in order to define what makes a man, or something
masculine, ‘are so farfetched to the modern scientific imagination that it takes
a strenuous effort to understand how reasonable people could ever have held
them’.3 According to the first volume of Michel Foucault’s The History of
Sexuality, the seventeenth century was the scene for the first of two crucial
‘ruptures’ in the social imaginary surrounding sexual practice and embod-
iment that enabled the development of what is nowadays considered in terms
of sexuality and sexual difference.4 The sexual and gendered past of Western
culture has thus been drastically dislocated from its present form. There is a
temporal rift established between early modern and contemporary discourses
of sexuality that is even more pronounced in modern discussions of the
medieval body explored throughout this volume. There is a tendency to
approach medieval and early modern narratives of castration through a theo-
retical lens, applying psychoanalytic, Freudian or Foucauldian paradigms to
2
Thomas Laqueur, Making Sex: Body and Gender from the Greeks to Freud (Cambridge,
MA: Harvard University Press, 1990), p. 66.
3
Ibid., p. 70.
4
Michel Foucault, The History of Sexuality, vol. 1: The Will to Knowledge, trans. Robert
Hurley (London: Penguin Books, 1998), p. 115.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 297
texts and laws, rather than examining the literal acts of castration within their
social and temporal context.
This anachronistic ‘cut’ is continually reiterated in late twentieth- and early
twenty-first-century studies of Shakepearean gender and sexuality (which
themselves, of course, are anachronistic terms). The body of sexual thought
has, itself, been brutally castrated and any study into the history of gendered
embodiment is an attempt to recover an earlier sense of completeness. Laqueur
argues that Sigmund Freud and psychoanalytic theories of gender and sexuality
provide the most definitive division (or ‘cut’), between early modern and
modern sexual thought.5 Despite his active participation in this divide, Freud is
prevalent in a great deal of critical writing on early modern sexuality, which is
practically invariably read through a psychoanalytic lens. The Freudian concept
of castration especially is so imbued in the modern sense of the term (and the
modern conception of sexuality in general) that it seems almost impossible for
modern interpreters of medieval or early modern sexuality to leave it behind,
although the modern Freudian framework attributes meanings to medieval
and early modern conceptions of castration that in many cases do not make
much sense. Contemporary readings of medieval and early modern castration
(including Laqueur’s, which claims to be aware of its anachronistic position)
invariably tend to express a sense of confusion or ‘lack’ of understanding, which
says more about the theorists’ symbolic fear of some type of temporal castration
than their subjects’ actual experience of the practice.
As Gary Taylor acknowledges in Castration: An Abbreviated History of
Western Manhood, the fact that Freud is reiterated in historical as well as
contemporary studies of sexuality is because he has not merely become
castration’s ‘most famous modern theorist’,6 but one of its few modern inter-
preters. Freud formulates the castration complex (Kastrationskomplex) in his
1908 paper ‘On the Sexual Theories of Children’, which became the basis for a
psychoanalytic concept about the origins of sexual difference to which many
literary critics and scholars of the history of sexuality subscribe. Freud claims
that the first sexual inclination in children consists in ‘attributing to everyone,
including females, the possession of a penis’,7 leading to the formulation of the
castration complex.8 According to this complex, men will suffer from an eternal
threat of castration, and female genitalia are regarded as ‘a mutilated organ’.9
5
Laqueur, Making Sex, p. 20.
6
Gary Taylor, Castration: An Abbreviated History of Western Manhood (New York and
London: Routledge, 2002), p. 15.
7
Sigmund Freud, ‘On the Sexual Theories of Children’, in The Standard Edition of the
Complete Psychological Works of Sigmund Freud, vol. 7, ed. James Strachey (London:
Hogarth Press and the Institute of Psycho-Analysis, 1953), pp. 207–26 at p. 215. Italics
in original.
8
Ibid., p. 217.
9
Ibid.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 298
Women – feeling themselves unfairly treated – suffer from penis envy.10 For
Freud, castration is a genital loss that all women believe that they have suffered
and that all men fear to suffer. According to this illogical logic, a woman is a
mutilated man, and castration (for Freud castration always signifies penile
castration) must for the man involve effeminization.
Freud in this way treats castration (Kastration) as a synonym for unmanning
(Entmannung), as feminizing, and psychoanalytical literary critics have followed
this reading. A number of prolific late twentieth-century works on early modern
drama, including Stephen Orgel’s Impersonations, Laura Levine’s Men in Women’s
Clothing and Dympna Callaghan’s Shakespeare without Women, argue that the
all-male early modern stage was generated in a culture imbued with ‘fear of
effeminisation’.11 For these scholars, Shakespeare’s works are full of metaphorical
castrations signifying effeminization. Janet Adelman, in Suffocating Mothers
(and elsewhere), associates ‘wounds with castration and hence effeminisation
[…] displayed wounds and mouths both seem to me to function as the sign of
the female’.12 Coppélia Kahn, in Man’s Estate, also equates castration with ‘losing
masculine identity’.13 As Anthony Adams, Mary Leech, and Larissa Tracy point
out in this volume, the question of ‘unmanning’ and the loss of masculine identity
was a prevalent, and literal, concern for medieval audiences as well.14 For many
Shakespeare scholars, Shakespeare’s plays contain the imagery that Freud’s subse-
quent theories of sexual development formulate as castration anxiety. Lee
Edelman unquestioningly accepts Freud’s assertion that a child sees the mother
as a castrated man in his readings of Shakespeare, while Orgel and Levine read
early modern femininity in general in terms of phallic lack, and Callaghan
considers early modern effeminization to be a form of castration.15 Shakespeare’s
dramas have thus been used as examples (or before-the-fact templates) for
10
Ibid., p. 218. See also Freud’s ‘Three Essays on Sexuality’ (1905), in The Standard Edition,
vol. 7, ed. Strachey, pp. 135–243 at p. 195.
11
Stephen Orgel, Impersonations: The Performance of Gender in Shakespeare’s England
(Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996); Laura Levine, Men in Women’s Clothing:
Anti-Theatricality and Effeminization 1579–1642 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,
1994), quote at p. 134; Dympna Callaghan, Shakespeare without Women: Representing
Gender and Race on the Renaissance Stage (New York and London: Routledge, 2000).
12
Janet Adelman, Suffocating Mothers: Fantasies of Maternal Origin in Shakespeare’s Plays,
Hamlet to The Tempest (New York and London: Routledge, 1992), p. 327, n. 61.
13
Coppélia Kahn, Man’s Estate: Masculine Identity in Shakespeare (Berkeley: University of
California Press, 1981), p. 43; cf. p. 132 and passim on ‘psychosocial castration’.
14
See in this volume Anthony Adams, ‘“He took a stone away”: Castration and Cruelty in
the Old Norse Sturlunga saga’, pp. 188–209; Mary E. Leech, ‘The Castrating of the Shrew:
The Performance of Masculinity and Masculine Identity in La dame escolliee’, pp. 210–28;
and Larissa Tracy, ‘“Al defouleden is holie bodi”: Castration, the Sexualization of Torture,
and Anxieties of Identity in the South English Legendary’, pp. 87–107.
15
See Lee Edelman, Essays in Gay Literary and Cultural Theory (New York and London:
Routledge, 1994), pp. 2–10; Orgel, Impersonations, pp. 103–5; Levine, Men in Women’s
Clothing, pp. 134–5; Callaghan, Shakespeare without Women, pp. 36–8.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 299
16
Even Freud himself uses Shakespeare as an example of his theories; see for example his
famous use of Hamlet in his explanation of the Oedipus complex in The Interpretation of
Dreams, trans. James Strachey, ed. Angela Richards (London: Penguin, 1991) e.g. pp. 164,
247–9, 418.
17
Adelman, Suffocating Mothers, p. 107; Hillary M. Nunn, Staging Anatomies: Dissection
and Spectacle in Early Stuart Tragedy (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2005), p. 173.
18
Nunn, Staging Anatomies, p. 172.
19
Charlene M. Eska, ‘“Imbrued in their owne bloud”: Castration in Early Welsh and Irish
Sources’, in this volume, p. 157.
20
Callaghan points to the phallic imagery in Lear’s lamentation over his dead daughters,
using words such as ‘stones’, ‘eyes’, and ‘tongues’ (Shakespeare without Women, pp. 91–2).
Another play that has come to feature heavily in studies of figurative castration is Twelfth
Night. Scholars like Callaghan and Orgel repeatedly discuss the unfortunate character
Malvolio’s spelling out of the letters C, U, and T (which Callaghan takes the liberty to
read in a Freudian light: interchangeably as CUT and CUNT) and consider this in terms
of the subsequent social castration that the character experiences as a punishment for
coveting and making advances towards a woman above his social status (Callaghan,
Shakespeare without Women, pp. 36–47; Orgel, Impersonations, pp. 53–4).
21
Taylor, Castration, p. 31.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 300
ignored what castration had meant for millennia and ‘substituted a radical new
meaning of his own’.22 Taylor writes: ‘In twentieth-century psychoanalysis,
castration means loss, unequivocal loss, the epitome of loss. In the world before
Freud, castration could produce a powerful voice, a powerful general, a powerful
intimate of women and emperors, and powerful spirituality.’23 Eunuchs
throughout history have often occupied important positions in society. Kathryn
Reusch provides burial evidence of modern castrati graves, arguing that their
physical state affected their social acceptance, even in death.24 As Shaun Tougher
explains, ‘eunuchs remained a desirable commodity into the later Roman Empire,
when they became an institutional feature of the imperial court, serving primarily
in the capacity of chamberlains (cubicularii)’.25 But, as Robert Clark argues, ‘there
can be no doubt that in the cultural imaginary of western Europe, the sterile
eunuch, because of his ambiguity, was a paradoxically pregnant figure for
thinking about culture’.26 The laws examined by Rolf Bremmer, Jay Gates, and
Charlene Eska reveal cultural concerns about the loss of potency, the inability to
procreate, inherent in castration or genital wounding. Mary Valante explains the
financial value placed on castrated clerics sold into slavery in Byzantium.27 But
there were other cultural considerations at play, especially in the discourse of
virginity and bodily purity.28 Castration did not mean one thing in the Middle
Ages, nor did the cultural implications diminish in the early modern period.
Taylor argues that there are two entire cultural traditions at war in this argumen-
tation: early modern drama and Freud’s psychoanalysis ‘represent two rival
systems of theories, experiences, and memories about what castration means’.29
Importantly, Freud equates castration with penile loss, since for him this
‘essential constituent’ is the basis of the whole human sexual imaginary.30 But
castration does not necessarily revolve around the penis; it usually signifies the
removal of the testicles. The first extant medical description of castration, by
the seventh-century Byzantine physician Paul of Aegina, makes clear that the
operation concerns the testicles only,31 and early modern physicians often care-
22
Ibid., p. 43.
23
Ibid.
24
Kathryn Reusch, ‘Raised Voices: The Archaeology of Castration’, in this volume,
pp. 29–47.
25
Shaun Tougher, ‘The Aesthetics of Castration: The Beauty of Roman Eunuchs’, in this
volume, pp. 48–9.
26
Robert L. A. Clark, ‘Culture Loves a Void: Eunuchry in De Vetula and Jean Le Fèvre’s La
Vieille’, in this volume, p. 281.
27
Mary A. Valante, ‘Castrating Monks: Vikings, the Slave Trade, and the Value of Eunuchs’,
in this volume, pp. 174–86.
28
See Jack Collins, ‘Appropriation and Development of Castration as Symbol and Practice
in Early Christianity’, in this volume, pp. 73–86.
29
Taylor, Castration, p. 46.
30
Freud, ‘On the Sexual Theories of Children’, p. 216.
31
Taylor, Castration, p. 53; and Tougher, ‘The Aesthetics of Castration’, p. 48.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 301
fully elaborate this point. Poets, playwrights, and philosophers in the early
modern period, Taylor argues, knew this as well as physicians.32 Not until the
sixteenth and seventeenth centuries did surgical operations on diseased or
injured penises become more common (because of the recent syphilis
epidemic), as a last resort to save the patient from death.33 So by the seventeenth
century, Europeans knew of medical castration, genital war wounds as well as
disciplinary dismemberment of all the genitalia (to humiliate a criminal) – but
they had known for millennia about castration of the scrotum, and the differ-
ences between these operations.34 Freud completely disregards this difference:
anachronistically, he ‘reduced castration to a single meaning and reduced sexu-
ality to a single organ’, thus ‘erect[ing] a penis-shaped model of the mind’.35
Despite the absence of a Freudian castration complex, there is still evidence
of a certain amount of early modern anxiety regarding the emasculating effects
of castration, as Callaghan explains in Shakespeare without Women. In his
Anthropometamorphosis: Man Transform’d (1653), the early modern English
physician John Bulwer states that it is ‘manifestly against the Law of Nature to
tamper with the witness of mans virility’, which makes men ‘not current for
men’.36 He makes it clear that there is a distinct difference between penile and
testicular castration, however:
Two waies there are of this unnatural dilapidation of the body, one is
performed by contusion, the other by excision, the last being more
approved of; for they who have suffered the contusion of the Testicles, may
now and then affect to play the man.37
Bulwer implies that castrated men exist in a differently gendered space, but
that some who have only suffered ‘contusion’ (that is the bruising or rupture
of the testicles) can still behave as men. Freudian conceptions of castration
disregard this difference and contemporary Shakespearean critics thus often
express confusion and disbelief when confronted with references to castrated
men. Shakespeare’s Twelfth Night simultaneously refers to figurative castration
in comical and berating terms, and embraces a character who takes on the
appearance of a eunuch. Considering the difference between penile and
testicular castration at the time, and the social positions that followed these
proceedings, this is not surprising. When Twelfth Night’s heroine Viola
32
Taylor, Castration, pp. 52–3.
33
Ibid., p. 57.
34
Ibid., pp. 57–8.
35
Ibid., pp. 60–1.
36
John Bulwer, Anthropometamorphosis: Man transform’d; or, The artificiall changling histor-
ically presented, in the mad and cruell gallantry, foolish bravery, ridiculous beauty, filthy
finenesse, and loathsome loveliness of most nations, fashioning and altering their bodies
from the mould intended by natvre … (London: 1653), p. 362.
37
Ibid., p. 359.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 302
38
William Shakespeare, Twelfth Night, ed. J.M. Lothian and T.W. Craik (London: Routledge,
1988), 1.2.55.
39
Marjorie Garber, Vested Interests: Cross-Dressing and Cultural Anxiety (New York and
London: Routledge, 1992), p. 130.
40
Ambroise Paré, The Workes of that famous chirurgion Ambrose Parey translated out of
Latine and compared with the French. by Th: Johnson (London: Th. Cotes & R. Young,
1634), p. 583. Paré explains that ‘Those that have their yards cut off close to their bellies,
are greatly troubled in making of urine, so that they are constrained to sit down like
women, for their eas. I have devised this pipe or conduit, having an hole through it as
big as one finger, which may be made of wood, or rather of latin’ (p. 583).
41
Callaghan, Shakespeare without Women, pp. 62–9.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 303
Although eunuchs undeniably were men, they were thus often considered more
feminine than masculine. As Kathryn Ringrose recognises in The Perfect
Servant, eunuchs were not thought to have the humorous balance that a man
was meant to display. Balance was a pivotal element in early modern medicine.
Since Hippocrates, European medical writing stressed the importance of
harmony and control and both the rivalling camps of Aristotelian and Galenic
followers among the medical and scientific profession believed that this was
maintained through the moderation of animating spirit and heat. A body that
was moderately and harmoniously heated was a healthy body, and nothing
should be allowed to disturb ‘the perfect balance that became the hallmark of
the ideal masculine body’.42 Such balance was considered exclusively masculine;
however, ‘the sense of control, balance, and harmony was generally contrasted
with women’s lack of control – the assumption that women became upset and
cried easily, proving that they were emotionally unstable’.43 Quoting Aristotle,
Bulwer states that the reason for this effect is that ‘the Heart is stretched by the
Testicles, and therefore relaxed when they are cut away’.44 Despite their
masculine position in general, eunuchs were thus also thought to harbour
distinctly ‘unmanly’ traits: ‘Like women, they were assumed to be unable to
maintain the focus of either the mind or the body. They lacked balance and
harmony in body, mind, and behaviour. As a result eunuchs, like women, were
believed to be unable to control their desires for food, drink, and physical
pleasure.’45 To have the testicles removed meant relinquishing manly self-control.
The eunuch is thus a man that has something ‘lack[ing] of a man’ (Twelfth
Night, 3.4.308), but this ‘thing’ cannot simply be translated into a figurative
phallus like Callaghan, Orgel, and Levine would have it. Twelfth Night’s eunuch,
Cesario, has the appearance and social manners of a man, but he lacks a man’s
strength and humorous balance. This is why he is particularly useless with a
sword. Viola/Cesario’s lack of manliness is only openly ridiculed at one point
42
Kathryn Ringrose, The Perfect Servant: Eunuchs and the Social Construction of Gender
in Byzantium (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1996), p. 52.
43
Ibid., p. 52.
44
Bulwer, Anthropometamorphosis, p. 356.
45
Ringrose, The Perfect Servant, p. 52.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 304
in the play, and that is in her/his fight with another unbalanced character, Sir
Andrew Aguecheek.46 As the early modern Jesuit and scholar Thomas Wright
states in The Passions of the Mind in General, manly composure is of the utmost
importance on the battlefield, where humorous balance, precision, and level-
headedness are crucial, which is why only mature and fully developed men
should be deployed in war.47 Viola/Cesario and Sir Andrew are not fully
masculine, and they are thus not warriors. They have to be urged by the other
characters to fight and their duel ends up a veritable debacle, because neither
is balanced or focused enough to bring it to a conclusion.
The loss of this perfect warrior masculine balance is arguably also what
brings Mark Antony to his tragic end in Shakespeare’s Antony and Cleopatra.
Although he is the most powerful warrior in the Roman Empire at the start of
the play, ‘the greatest soldier of the world’ (1.3.37), he loses all his public thrust
when he falls in love with Egypt’s forceful queen Cleopatra, whose demands
and desires eventually ‘rob [him] of [his] sword’ (4.14.24), as well as his
masculine power. With sooted eyes, dressed like the actor of a continuous court
drama (and surrounded primarily by women and eunuchs), Antony himself
becomes a form of eunuch, powerless even to end his own life with his sword
like a soldier. He is ridiculed throughout the world outside of Egyptian court
spectacle, for although eunuchs were accepted on stage and in court perform-
ances, they were also restricted from many important social, political, and reli-
gious gatherings in early modern English society. King James’s Bible of 1611
states that ‘He that is wounded in the stones, or hath his privy member cut off,
shall not enter into the congregation of the LORD’ (Deuteronomy 23:1). The
social exclusion that followed as a result of castration was possibly one of the
reasons why the character of the castrated man fascinated early modern
theatre-goers: the noun eunuch(s) appears at least 240 times in at least seventy-
eight different English plays written between 1580 and the closing of the
theatres in 1642; early modern synonyms for the verb castrate appear more
than 150 times in the plays of those decades.48 There are actual eunuchs as
speaking characters in twenty-five dramatic texts written between 1600 and
1640.49 Eunuchs abound on the stage, because like so many of the great
Renaissance tragedies and tragi-comedies, they come to communicate a loss
of self and social position.
The consequences of castration are thus conceptualized primarily in social
46
See Gail Kern Paster’s discussion of Sir Andrew Aguecheek as a man who suffers from a
character-defining deficiency of blood and spirit in ‘Nervous Tension’, in The Body in
Parts: Fantasies of Corporeality in Early Modern Europe, ed. David Hillman and Carla
Mazzio (New York and London: Routledge, 1997), pp. 107–25.
47
Thomas Wright, The Passions of the Mind in General, 2nd edn (London: Valentine
Simmes, 1604), F6.
48
Taylor, Castration, p. 30.
49
Ibid.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 305
50
Ibid., p. 12.
51
Eska, ‘“Imbrued in their owne bloud’”, p. 150.
52
Suzanna Penuel, ‘Castrating the Creditor in The Merchant of Venice’, in Studies in English
Literature, 1500–1900 44. 2 (2004): 255–75. As Larissa Tracy points out in Torture and
Brutality in Medieval Literature (Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 2012), ch. 5, castration was
rarely, if ever actually, a punishment for adultery, however. There are only a couple refer-
ences to it, and those may be anecdotal rather than historical. See also Leech, ‘The
Castrating of the Shrew’ in this volume, pp. 210–28.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 306
arranged marriage. The fear and horror that the possibility of castration
produces is so powerful that it comes to function as a useful metaphor for other
social injustices.
The carnality of the simultaneously public and personal proceedings in the
court scene of The Merchant of Venice is reminiscent of the official marriage act,
as well as the following consummation. It also evokes emerging medical
discourses and the public operating theatres in early modern London.
Castration, like many early modern surgical procedures, was a bloody affair.
Surgery itself was a relatively new specialization which was only properly recon-
ceived as a profession through the merger of the Surgeons’ Guild and the
Barbers’ Company under the leadership of the English physician Thomas Vicary
in 1540. This official act ensured that only barber surgeons were allowed to
perform surgical procedures and that they were educated sufficiently in the art.53
It also gave rise to the first sets of official praxes in relation to medical incision.
The translation of Paré’s Workes recommends that the patient be bound and that:
it is fit to have four strong men at hand; that is, two to hold his arms, and
other two who may so firmly and straightly hold the knee with one hand,
and the foot with the other, that hee may neither move his lims, nor stir his
buttocks, but bee forced to keep in the same posture with his whole bodie.54
Medical castrations were performed with the help of tools as varied as a hot
gridiron, bone and steel scalpels55 or a pair of scissors. If a mere removal of the
patient’s testicles was required, the procedure was relatively simple and had
been perfected through centuries of farmyard geldings throughout Europe. If,
on the other hand, a full penis had to be removed, the procedure was both
complicated and dangerous. The English physician Richard Wiseman describes
a number of more and less successful ventures in his Eight Chirurgical Treatises
(1696) all of which present equally gruesome scenarios:
A young fellow came to me with the Prepuce inflamed, and a mortification
on the upper part of it, which had spread the compass of a broad Shilling
on that part of the Glans. In scarifying the Eschar I found it had penetrated
through: upon which consideration I made the separation of the Prepuce
with a pair of Scissors cutting it off round.56
53
Jonathan Sawday, The Body Emblazoned: Dissection and the Human Body in Renaissance
Culture (New York and London: Routledge, 1995), p. 22.
54
Paré, The Workes, p. 427.
55
Ambroise Paré includes pictures of his various invented surgical instruments in the section
on the ‘Treatment of Wounds’ in his Workes, including elaborate bone and steel scalpels.
56
Richard Wiseman, Eight Chirurgical Treatises on these following heads, viz. I. Of tumours.
II. Of ulcers. III. Of diseases of the anus. IV. Of the kings-evil. V. Of wounds. VI. Of gun-shot
wounds. VII. Of fractures and luxations. VIII. Of the lues venerea (London: Benj. Took and
Luke Meredith, 1696), p. 506. http://eebo.chadwyck.com.ezproxy.webfeat.lib.ed.ac.uk/
search/full_rec?SOURCE=pgimages.cfg?ACTION=By10§ID=V137217.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 307
Wiseman adds that ‘In making the extirpation of the Prepuce I had permitted
him to bleed freely’,57 drawing attention to the common connection made
between venery, venereal disease, and blood at the time. As Robert Burton
states, excessive venery and appetites were thought to be connected to overly
heated and ‘corrupted’ blood,58 and venereal disease becomes an embodied
manifestation of this.
An important, although often ignored, detail about the means by which the
legal conflict in Shakespeare’s The Merchant of Venice is resolved, is that Portia
releases Antonio from his bond to the bloodthirsty Shylock by pointing out
the difference between a demand for flesh and a spilling of blood:
This bond doth give thee here no jot of blood;
The words expressly are ‘a pound of flesh’:
Take then thy bond, take thou thy pound of flesh;
But, in the cutting it, if thou dost shed
One drop of Christian blood, thy lands and goods
Are, by the laws of Venice, confiscate
Unto the state of Venice.
(4.1.297–303)
57
Ibid.
58
Robert Burton, The Anatomy of Melancholy: What it is, vvith all the kindes, cavses, symp-
tomes, prognosticks, and seuerall cvres of it: in three maine partitions, with their seuerall
sections, members, and subsections: philosophically, medicinally, historically opened and
cut up (Oxford: J. Lichfield & J. Short, 1624), p. 248.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 308
simultaneous flow of seminal fluids and blood to the penis during coitus
suggest that the two are not unrelated. The English physician Helkiah Crooke
goes as far as to suggest that blood turns into semen if the conditions are right
and sufficient amount of heat is produced.59 This theory should be contextu-
alized by Crooke’s specific conception of the flows of energy or ‘spirits’ in the
body: ‘Vnder the name of vessels we vnderstand three kinds, Veines, Arteries
and Sinewes, because out of these as out of riuers, doe flow into all the parts of
the body Blood, Heate, Spirits, Life, Motion and Sense.’60 Blood, like semen,
not merely enables life – blood is a stream of sensuality, spirituality, and life.
As Gail Kern Paster argues in her essay ‘Nervous Tension’, blood thus becomes
one of the means through which early modern conceptions of the body and
the soul are united: ‘“Blood” becomes related integrally to “sense”, and blood
vessels become, in effect, sites of production and dissemination for the lower
reaches of somatic consciousness.’61 Blood is thus not merely integral to life:
blood is life, energy, or life spirit. Whereas the body in general is a material
vessel, detachable from the more eternal soul, blood for Crooke becomes
almost indistinguishable from and incorporates this soul.
According to Crooke, who wrote his influential Microkosmographia in 1615,
more than ten years before William Harvey lay the foundation for a modern
conception of the circulation of the blood in 1628, the primary function of
blood is to transport energy or spirit to the otherwise dull and lifeless flesh:
‘Hauing wrought our way through the darke and shady groue of the Muscels
[…] the vessels like so many brookes do water and refresh this pleasant Paradise
or model of heauen and earth; I mean the body of man.’62 Spirits, on the other
hand, ‘are the Instruments of the Soul’63 in its tripartite incarnations; ‘Naturall,
Vitall and Animall’,64 and as such their properties completely condition the
character of both body and mind. A pound of Antonio’s flesh in The Merchant
of Venice is of no particular consequence without its concomitant blood. It is
what makes flesh alive, and the removal of blood results in the loss of a section
of the soul. Similarly, castration is primarily horrific because of the concurrent
letting of genital blood and its hotter and more spirited form – the sperm.65
This carries the part of the soul in which masculine heat is generated and, as
59
Helkiah Crooke, Mikrokosmographia: A description of the body of man; together with the
controversies and figures thereto belonging, 2nd edn (London: Th. Cotes & R. Young,
1631). Crooke also argues that breast milk is a particularly hot and ‘spirited’ incarnation
of blood. Paré reversely argues that menstrual blood is a ‘corruption of the seede’ (The
Workes, p. 939).
60
Crooke, Mikrokosmographia, p. 825.
61
Paster, ‘Nervous Tension’, p. 113.
62
Crooke, Mikrokosmographia, p. 825.
63
Ibid., p. 58.
64
Ibid., p. 824.
65
Ibid., p. 58.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 309
Bulwer establishes, the loss of such spirits results in the ultimate loss of
masculinity. A castrated man, whether he has undergone penile or testicular
castration, can thus never truly be a man because the seat of masculinity, his
manly soul, is mutilated with the removal of the male genitalia.
Crooke’s theories rely on what to some extent can be considered a fully
embodied circulation of soul and spirits. Such a corporeal philosophy should
inspire a medical methodology the very opposite of what emerged in early
modern Europe. As David Hillman and Carla Mazzio acknowledge in their
introduction to The Body in Parts, not merely was early modern dissection an
act of cutting, but the anatomy compendia that were produced in response to
this practice are complicated exercises of division.66 As Thomas Vicary puts it,
anatomy is an art ‘touching a part of every member particularly’67 and as Burton
acknowledges in The Anatomy of Melancholy, anatomy is a space where concepts
are divided into ‘Sections, Members, and Subsections – Philosophically,
Medicinally, Historically opened and cut up’.68 In Staging Anatomies Hillary
Nunn argues that there are significant connections between the emerging
public interest in medical dissection and the increase of threatened or actual
dismemberment portrayed on the Jacobean playhouse stage.69 Shakespeare’s
Titus Andronicus is possibly one of the best examples of this. It builds a full
catalogue of dismembered body parts and corporeal cuts.
Titus Andronicus is without doubt Shakespeare’s most graphically violent
play, featuring on-stage rape and repeated bodily mutilation. As such, it
embodies the early modern fear of corporeal division; that bodily mutilation
which would, by removing any part of the body, disarrange the entire
humorous balance. There are two key scenes in particular that demonstrate
this embodied mutiny: the aftermath of Lavinia’s mutilation and rape (act 2,
scene 3), and the cutting off of Titus’s hand (act 3, scene 1). While the first act
of cutting (that of Lavinia’s mutilation and rape) is not depicted on stage, its
results are given in the stage directions: ‘Enter the empress’ sons, with LAVINIA,
her hands cut off, and her tongue cut out, and ravish’d’ (2.4).70 Chiron and
Demetrius, the empress’s sons who have just mutilated Lavinia, exit the stage
66
David Hillman and Carla Mazzio, eds., ‘Introduction’ in The Body in Parts: Fantasies of
Corporeality in Early Modern Europe (New York and London: Routledge, 1997),
pp. xi–xxix at pp. xiv–xv.
67
Thomas Vicary, The English-man’s Treasvre. With the true anatomie of mans body:
compiled by Mr. Thomas Vicary (London: 1633), p. 1.
68
Burton, The Anatomy of Melancholy, p. 1.
69
This was by no means the first time an interest in dissection arose in Europe since ancient
times. As Carolyn Walker Bynum shows in her book Fragmentation and Redemption:
Essays on Gender and the Human Body in Mediaeval Religion (Cambridge, MA: MIT
Press, 1991) there was an increased interest in dissection in the thirteenth century, which
made church officials highly uncomfortable.
70
William Shakespeare, Titus Andronicus, ed. J.C. Maxwell (London: Methuen, 1985), 2.4.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 310
after taunting their victim. Marcus enters, noticing his niece’s state, and in a
forty-seven-line monologue laments Lavinia’s bleeding wounds and lost beauty:
Alas, a crimson river of warm blood,
Like to a bubbling fountain stirr’d with wind,
Doth rise and fall between thy rosed lips,
Coming and going with thy honey breath.
…
Ah, now thou turns’t away thy face for shame,
And, notwithstanding all this loss of blood,
As from conduit with three issuing spouts,
Yet do thy cheeks look red as Titan’s face
Blushing to be encount’red with a cloud.
(2.4.22–32)
71
Pascale Aebischer, Shakespeare’s Violated Bodies: Stage and Screen Performance
(Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2004), p. 28.
72
Mariangela Tempera, ‘Titus Andronicus: Staging the Mutilated Body’, in Questioning
Bodies in Shakespeare’s Rome, ed. Maria del Sapio Garbero, Nancy Isenberg, and
Maddalena Pennacchia (Goettingen: V&R Unipress, 2010), 109–19 at p. 111.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 311
The sight of the sons’ chopped heads, Titus’s cut-off hand (returned with
the heads), and the mangled Lavinia, strikes Lucius ‘pale and bloodless’ and
Marcus himself ‘Even like a stony image, cold and numb’ (3.1.257–8). The
purely corporeal cutting and unbalancing of characters leave Lucius and
Marcus unbalanced too – bloodless, without heat. Titus has now seemingly
gone mad with sorrow, for which his friends are asked to ‘attend him carefully,
/ And feed his humour kindly as we may, / Till time beget some careful remedy’
(4.3.28–30). The use of ‘humour’ here carries a double significance: imbalanced
temper and imbalanced bodily humours. Tamora, mother of the two rapists,
says to herself: ‘But, Titus, I have touch’d thee to the quick; / Thy life-blood [is]
out’ (4.4.36–7). She tells her sons, regarding Titus’s supposed madness, to
uphold and maintain in their speeches whatever she forges ‘to feed his brain-
sick humours’ (5.2.70–2).
Throughout Titus Andronicus, the rivers of blood flow freely and almost
uncontrollably. The play portrays a leaky or haemophiliac body politic, the
stability and continence of which can only be restored through a final act of
bloodletting. With the help of Lavinia, Titus bleeds Tamora’s sons to death,
before making pies of them: ‘Hark, wretches, how I mean to martyr you. / This
one hand yet is left to cut your throats, / Whiles that Lavinia ‘tween her stumps
doth hold / The basin that receives your guilty blood’ (5.2.180–3). Lavinia, in
a final act of revenge, with her stumped arms collects the blood, the loss of
which finally incapacitates the two rapist brothers. Once the over-heated lustful
and ‘guilty’ blood of the state has been discharged, and the ‘corrupted’
substances have been removed, Lucius enters as a physician of the state, ‘To
heal Rome’s harms, and wipe away her woe’ (5.3.148), offering a new beginning
and a virtuous future. This is the desired end of a successful surgical inter-
vention: purification through evacuation.
In Shakespeare’s Titus Andronicus, corporeal cuts thus disable and destroy
the harmony of the state, finally escalating in a cathartic bleeding out of over-
active sexual spirits.73 In Antony and Cleopatra, a final balance of the state is
also restored through a slowly draining sword cut. Mark Antony comes to stand
for the image of the emasculated man not merely in Shakespearean drama, but
in Western cultural history in general. Cleopatra provides him excess of food,
drink, and sensual pleasures, ‘tie[ing] up the libertine in a field of feasts’ (2.1.23)
and ‘makes hungry where most she satisfies’ (2.2.242–3), and when he is power-
lessly inebriated she literally robs him of his masculine attire: ‘Ere the ninth
hour I drunk him to his bed; / Then put my tires and mantles on him, whilst /
I bore his sword Philippan’ (2.5.21–3). The relationship is the onset of a thor-
oughly disabling love-sickness which exclusively ‘with a wound … must be
cured’ (4.14.79). Antony and Cleopatra’s ‘heated blood’ and ‘monstrous feasts’
73
See Tracy, Torture and Brutality, ch. 6.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 312
74
Wiseman, Eight Chirurgical Treatises, p. 505; Paré, The Workes, p. 421.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 313
who express themselves on the early modern stage may never develop into
balanced and virtuous men themselves, their examples furnish the theatre-
going public with a means to do so. As Aristotle decrees in his Poetics, drama
– and tragedy in particular – has the ability to cathartically restore the mental
balance of its audience.75 Plays such as Titus Andronicus and Antony and
Cleopatra may not present very happy outcomes for their protagonists, but
they have the ability to cleanse the many perturbed spirits that suffer with
them. The literal flows of blood on stage result in a figurative release of spirits
among the audience. The various embodiments of fear and unease evoked by
references to castration and castrated men on the early modern stage may thus
be more than a mere precautionary example. They are a figurative cure.
75
Aristotle, Poetics, in Rhetorics and Poetics of Aristotle, ed. Friedrich Solmsen (New York:
Random House, 1954).
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 314
Select Bibliography
Browne, Thomas Sir. Pseudodoxia epidemica: or, enquiries into very many received
tenents, and commonly presumed truths. London: T. H[arper] for Edward Dod, 1646.
Brut y Tywysogyon: Peniarth MS. 20, ed. Thomas Jones. Cardiff: University of Wales
Press, 1941.
Brut y Tywysogyon: Peniarth MS. 20, trans. Thomas Jones. Cardiff: University of Wales
Press, 1952.
Brut y Tywysogyon: Red Book of Hergest Version, ed. and trans. Thomas Jones. Cardiff:
University of Wales Press, 1955.
Bulwer, John. Anthropometamorphosis: Man transform’d; or, The artificiall changling
historically presented, in the mad and cruell gallantry, foolish bravery, ridiculous
beauty, filthy finenesse, and loathsome loveliness of most nations, fashioning and
altering their bodies from the mould intended by natvre. London: 1653.
Buma, Wybren Jan and Wilhelm Ebel, eds. Das Fivelgoer Recht, Altfriesische
Rechtsquellen 5. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1972.
———. Das Hunsigoer Recht. Altfriesische Rechtsquellen 4. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck
& Ruprecht, 1967.
———. Das Emsiger Recht. Altfriesische Rechtsquellen 3. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck &
Ruprecht, 1965.
Buma, Wybren Jan and Wilhelm Ebel, with Martina Tragter-Schubert, eds.
Westerlauwerssches Recht I. Jus municipale Frisonum, 2 vols. Altfriesische
Rechtsquellen 6/1–2. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1977.
Burton, Robert. The Anatomy of Melancholy: What it is, vvith all the kindes, cavses,
symptomes, prognosticks, and seuerall cvres of it: in three maine partitions, with their
seuerall sections, members, and subsections: philosophically, medicinally, historically
opened and cut up. Oxford: J. Lichfield & J. Short, 1624.
Butler, H. E., ed. The Institutio Oratoria of Quintilian. vol. 2. Cambridge MA and
London: Harvard University Press and Heinemann, 1960.
Cáin Lánamna, ed. and trans. Charlene M. Eska. In Medieval Law and Its Practice, Series
5. Leiden: Brill, 2010.
‘Canones Hibernensis IV’. In The Irish Penitentials, ed. and trans. Ludwig Bieler.
Scriptores Latini Hiberniae 5. Dublin: Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1975,
pp. 170–171.
Cary, Ernest, ed. Dio’s Roman History. vol. 8. London and Cambridge MA: Heinemann
and Harvard University Press, 1925.
Cary, Henry, trans. The Histories of Herodotus. New York: D. Appleton, 1904.
Cassell’s Latin Dictionary. New York: Macmillan, 1959, 1962, 1964, 1966, 1968.
Cassian, John. The Conferences, ed. B. Ramsey. Mahwah, NJ: Paulist Press, 1997.
Champlin, Edward, ed. Nero. Cambridge, MA: The Belknap Press of Harvard University
Press, 2003.
Chaucer, Geoffrey. The Riverside Chaucer. 3rd edn, ed. Larry D. Benson. Boston:
Houghton Mifflin, 1987.
Child, Francis James, ed. The English and Scottish Popular Ballads. New York: Dover
Publications, 1965.
Chrétien de Troyes. Le conte du Graal (Perceval), ed. Félix Lecoy. 2 vols. Paris:
Champion, 1975.
Chronica de Mailros, ed. Joseph Stevenson. Edinburgh: Bannatyne Club, 1835.
Chronicum Scottorum: A chronicle of Irish affairs from the earliest times to AD 1135, with
a supplement containing the events from 1141–1150, ed. and trans. William M.
Hennessy. Rolls Series 46. London: Her Majesty’s Stationery Office, 1866.
Clark, Willene B., ed. A Medieval Book of Beasts: The Second-Family Bestiary.
Commentary, Art, Text and Translation. Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2006.
Clement of Alexandria. Stomata. In The Ante-Nicene Fathers: Fathers of the Second
Century – Hermas, Tatian, Theophilus, Athenagoras, Clement of Alexandria, vol. 2:
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 317
The Writings of the Fathers Down to AD 325, ed. Alexander Roberts, James
Donaldson, and A. Cleveland Coxe. Buffalo: Christian Literature Company, 1885,
pp. 299–367.
Cogadh Gaedhel re Gallaib, ed. and trans. James H. Todd. Rolls Series 48. London: Her
Majesty’s Stationery Office, 1867.
Cohoon, J. W., ed. Dio Chrysostom. vol. 2. London and Cambridge, MA: Heinemann
and Harvard University Press, 1939.
Cornish, F. W., ed. Catullus. London and Cambridge, MA: Heinemann and Harvard
University Press, 1962.
Corpus Iuris Hibernici, ed. D. A. Binchy. 6 vols. Dublin: Dublin Institute for Advanced
Studies, 1979.
Críth Gablach, ed. D. A. Binchy. Medieval and Modern Irish Series 11. Dublin:
Stationery Office, 1941.
Crooke, Helkiah. Mikrokosmographia: A description of the body of man; together with
the controversies and figures thereto belonging. 1615. 2nd edn. London: Th. Cotes &
R. Young, 1631.
Curley, Michael J., trans. Physiologus. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1979; 2009.
La dame escolliee. In Nouveau recueil complet des fabliaux, ed. Willem Noomen and
Nico van den Boogaard. 10 vols. Assen: Van Gorcum, 1983–98: 8: 1–125.
Douglas, David C. and George W. Greenway, eds. English Historical Documents 1042–
1189. 2nd edn. London: Eyre & Spottiswoode, 1968.
Domesday Book: A Complete Translation, ed. and trans. Ann Williams and G. H. Martin.
London: Penguin, 2002.
Dumville, David N., ed. Annales Cambriae, AD 682–954: Texts A–C in Parallel. Basic
Texts for Brittonic History 1. Cambridge: Department of Anglo-Saxon, Norse and
Celtic, 2002.
Earle, John, ed. Two of the Saxon Chronicles Parallel. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1865.
The Early South-English Legendary or Lives of Saints, MS Laud 108 in the Bodleian
Library, ed. Carl Horstmann. EETS, os 87. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1887;
rpt 2000.
Eckhardt, Karl August and Albrecht Eckhardt, eds. Lex Frisionum, Monumenta
Germaniae Historica, Fontes Iuris Germanici Antiqui 12. Hanover: Hahn, 1982.
Edwards, Catherine, ed. Suetonius, Lives of the Caesars. Oxford: Oxford University
Press, 2000.
Emanuel, Hywel D., ed. The Latin Texts of the Welsh Laws. Cardiff: University of Wales
Press, 1967.
Encyclopedia of Queer Myth, Symbol and Spirit, ed. Randy P. Luncunas Conner, David
Hatfield Sparks, and Mariya Sparks. London and New York: Cassell, 1997.
The Etablissements de Saint Louis: Thirteenth-Century Law Texts from Tours, Orléans, and
Paris, trans. F. R. P Akehurst. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1996.
Eusebius. The Ecclesiastical History, trans. J. E. L. Oulton. Loeb Classical Library.
Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1932.
Fletcher, Ian F., trans. Latin A Redaction of the Law of Hywel. Pamphlets on Welsh Law.
Aberystwyth: Center for Advanced Welsh and Celtic Studies, University of Wales,
1986.
Fragmentary Annals of Ireland, ed. and trans. Joan Newlon Radner. Dublin: Dublin
Institute for Advanced Studies, 1978.
Frazer, J. G., ed. Ovid’s Fasti. London: and Cambridge MA: Heinemann and Harvard
University Press, 1967.
Gerbert de Montreuil. La continuation de Perceval, ed. Mary Williams. 2 vols. Paris:
Champion, 1925.
Die Gesetze der Angelsachsen, ed. and trans. F. Liebermann. Halle: M. Niemeyer,
1898–1912.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 318
Godden, Malcolm and Susan Irvine, eds. The Old English Boethius: An Edition of the
Old English Versions of Boethius’s De consolatione philosophiae, 2 vols. Oxford:
Oxford University Press, 2009.
Gratian, The Treatise on Laws: (Decretum DD. 1–20), trans. Augustine Thompson, with
The Ordinary Gloss, trans. James Gordley, and intro. Katherine Christensen.
Washington DC: The Catholic University of America Press, 1993.
Guibert of Nogent. The Deeds of God through the Franks, trans. Robert Levine.
Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1997.
Guillaume de Lorris and Jean de Meun. The Romance of the Rose, trans. Charles
Dahlberg. Hanover, NH: University Press of New England, 1971, 1983.
———. Le roman de la Rose, ed. Daniel Poirion. Paris: Garnier-Flammarion, 1974.
———. The Romance of the Rose, trans. Frances Horgan. Oxford: Oxford University
Press, 1994.
Herodotus. The Histories of Herodotus, trans. Henry Cary. New York: D. Appleton, 1904.
Hicks, Éric, and Thérèse Moreau, ed. and trans. Lettres d’Abélard et Héloïse. Paris:
Librairie Générale Française, 2007.
Hippocrates. Coan Prenotions. Anatomical and Minor Clinical Writings. vol. 9, trans.
Paul Potter. Loeb Classical Library. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2010.
Historia Langobardorum, ed. Ludwig Bethmann and Georg Waitz. Monumenta
Germaniae Historica, Scriptores rerum langobardicarum et Italicarum. Hanover:
Hahnian, 1878.
Holinshed, Raphael. The Chronicles of England, Scotland and Ireland. London: John
Harison, George Bishop, Rafe Newberie, Henrie Denham, and Thomas Woodcocke,
1587.
Ibn But.lān. ‘On Buying Slaves’. In Islam: From the Prophet Muhammad to the Capture
of Constantinople, vol. 2: Religion and Society, ed. and trans. Bernard Lewis. New
York: Walker and Company, 1974, pp. 243–51.
‘The “Iorwerth” Text’, ed. and trans. T. M. Charles-Edwards. In The Welsh Law of
Women, ed. Dafydd Jenkins and Morfydd E. Owen. Cardiff: University of Wales
Press, 1980, pp. 161–179.
Isidore of Seville. ‘On Medicine’. In Isidore of Seville: The Medical Writings, trans.
William D. Sharpe. Philadelphia: American Philosophical Society, 1964.
Jackson, John, ed. Tacitus. vol. 3. London and Cambridge, MA: Heinemann and
Harvard University Press, 1951.
Jenkins, Dafydd, ed. ‘The “Cyfnerth” Text’. In The Welsh Law of Women, ed. Dafydd
Jenkins and Morfydd E. Owen. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1980, pp. 132–45.
Jerome. Commentarius in Epistolam ad Ephesios. In Patrologia Latina, ed. Jacques-Paul
Migne. Paris: Garnier, 1844–92: 26.
Lacy, Norris J., gen. ed. Lancelot-Grail 3. Lancelot Part I and II, trans. S. N. Rosenberg
and R. L. Krueger. New edn. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 2010.
The Law of Hywel Dda: Law Texts from Medieval Wales, ed. and trans. Dafydd Jenkins.
Llandysul: Gomer Press, 1986.
The Laws of the Earliest English Kings, ed. and trans. F. L. Attenborough. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press, 1922; rpt Clark, NJ: The Lawbook Exchange, 2006.
Laws of Early Iceland: Grágás, ed. and trans. Andrew Dennis, Peter Foote, and Richard
Perkins. Winnipeg: University of Manitoba Press, 1980.
Laxdæla Saga: Halldórs Þættir Snorrasonor Stúfs Þáttr, ed. Einar ól Sveonsson. Íslenzk
Fornrit 5. Rekjavik: Hid Islenzka Fornritafelag, 1934.
Laxdæla Saga, trans. Magnus Magnusson and Hermann Pálsson. New York: Penguin,
1995.
Lefevre, Jean, La Vieille, ou les dernières amours d’Ovide, ed. Hippolyte Cocheris. Paris:
Aubry, 1861. Bibliothèque nationale de France, ms. fr. 881. http://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/
12148/btv1b8449041w.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 319
The Letters of Abelard and Heloise, ed. Betty Radice. London: Penguin Books, 1974.
The Life of Saint George. In The Early South-English Legendary or Lives of Saints, MS
Laud 108 in the Bodleian Library, ed. Carl Horstmann. EETS, os 87. Oxford: Oxford
University Press, 1887; rpt 2000, pp. 294–6.
The Life of Saint James the Great. In The Early South-English Legendary or Lives of Saints,
MS Laud 108 in the Bodleian Library, ed. Carl Horstmann. EETS, os 87. Oxford:
Oxford University Press, 1887; rpt 2000, pp. 33–45.
The Life of Saint Laurence. In The Early South-English Legendary or Lives of Saints, MS
Laud 108 in the Bodleian Library, ed. Carl Horstmann. EETS, os 87. Oxford: Oxford
University Press, 1887; rpt 2000, pp. 340–5.
The Life of Saint Wulfstan. In The Early South-English Legendary or Lives of Saints, MS
Laud 108 in the Bodleian Library, ed. Carl Horstmann. EETS, os 87. Oxford: Oxford
University Press, 1887; rpt 2000, pp. 70–7.
Llawysgrif Pomffred: An Edition and Study of Peniarth MS 259B, ed. and trans. Sara Elin
Roberts. Medieval Law and Its Practice Series 10. Leiden: Brill, 2011.
Llyfr Blegywryd, ed. Stephen J. Williams and J. Enoch Powell, 2nd edn. Cardiff:
University of Wales Press, 1961.
Lucian. The Syrian Goddess: Being a Translation of Lucian’s ‘De Dea Syria’: with a Life
of Lucian, trans. Herbert A. Strong. London: Constable, 1913.
Manessier. The Continuations of the Old French Perceval of Chrétien de Troyes: The Third
Continuation, ed. W. Roach and R. H. Ivy. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania
Press, 1949.
Mas’udi. Meadows of Gold: The Abbasids, trans. Paul Lunde and Caroline Stone.
London: Kegan Paul International, 1989.
Merlin: Roman du XIIIe siècle, ed. Alexandre Micha. Geneva: Droz, 1979.
de Meun, Jean. Roman de la Rose, trans. Charles Dahlberg. Princeton, NJ: Princeton
University Press, 1971.
Miscellaneous Irish Annals (AD 1114–1437), ed. and trans. Séamus Ó hInnse. Dublin:
Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1947.
Moore, Frank Gardner, ed. Livy. vol. 8. London and Cambridge, MA: Heinemann and
Harvard University Press, 1949.
Morini, Luigina. Bestiari Medievali. Turin: Giulio Einardi Editore, 1996.
Ní Dhonnchadha, Máirín. ‘The Law of Adomnán: A Translation’. In Adomnán at Birr,
AD 697, ed. Thomas O’Loughlin. Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2001, pp. 53–68.
Nitze, William A. and T. Atkin Jenkinson, eds. Le haut livre du Graal, Perlesvaus, vol.
1: Text, Variants, and Glossary. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1932.
O’Donovan, John, ed. and trans. The Genealogies, Tribes, and Customs of Hy-Fiachrach:
Commonly Called O’Dowda’s Country. Dublin: The Irish Archaeological Society, 1844.
Ovid. The Art of Love and Other Poems vol. 2. trans. J. H. Mozley. 2nd edn rev. G. P.
Gould. Loeb Classical Library. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1979;
rprt. 1985.
———. Metamorphoses books I–VIII, trans. Franck Justus Miller, rev. G. P. Gould. Loeb
Classical Library. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1977; rprt. 1984, 1994.
Palladius. The Lausiac History, 29A, trans. Robert Meyer. Long Prairie, MN: The
Newman Press, 1965.
Paré, Ambroise. The Workes of that famous chirurgion Ambrose Parey translated out of
Latin and compared with the French. by Th: Johnson. London: Th. Cotes & R. Young,
1634.
Paul of Aegina. Surgery, ed. J. L. Heiberg. In Paulus Aegineta. 2 vols. Corpus Medicorum
Graecorum 9. Leipzig: Teubner, 1921–24.
Paul the Deacon. History of the Lombards, trans. William Dudley Foulke. Philadelphia:
University of Pennsylvania Press, 1974.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 320
de Pizan, Christine. The Book of the City of Ladies, trans. Earl Jeffrey Richards. New
York: Persea Books, 1998.
Platnauer, Maurice, ed. Claudian. vol. 1. London and Cambridge, MA: Heinemann and
Harvard University Press, 1963.
Pliny the Elder. The Natural History of Pliny, trans. John Bostock and H. T. Riley.
London: George Bell & Sons, 1890.
Potter, Paul, trans. Hippocrates, Coan Prenotions. Anatomical and Minor Clinical Writings.
vol. 9. Loeb Classical Library. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2010.
Procopius. History of the Wars, trans. H. B. Dewing. Loeb Classical Library, No. 217.
London: Hutchinson, 1928.
———. The Secret History: with Related Texts, trans. Anthony Kaldellis. Indianapolis,
IN: Hackett Publishing Company, 2010.
The Pseudo-Ovidian Vetula, ed. Dorothy M. Robathan. Amsterdam: Adolf M. Hakkert,
1968.
Pseudo-Ovidius De Vetula: Untersuchungen und Text, ed. Paul Klopsch. Leiden: Brill,
1967.
Quintus Curtius Rufus, The History of Alexander, ed. and trans. John Yardley. London:
Penguin Books, 2004.
Richards, Melville, trans. The Laws of Hywel Dda (The Book of Blegywryd). Liverpool:
Liverpool University Press, 1954.
Rígsþula, trans. R. I. Page. In Chronicles of the Vikings, Records, Memorials and Myths.
London: British Museum Press, 1996, pp. 150–1.
Robertson, A.J., ed. The Laws of the Kings of England from Edmond to Henry I.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1925.
‘Rule of the Céli Dé’, ed. and trans. Edward Gwynn. In The Rule of Tallaght. Hermathena
44, second supplemental volume. Dublin: Hodges, Figgis, 1927, pp.64–89.
Russell, Paul. Welsh Law in Medieval Anglesey: British Library Harleian MS 1796
(Latin C). Texts and Studies in Medieval Welsh Law 2. Cambridge: Seminar Cyfraith
Hywel, 2011.
Shackleton Bailey, D. R., ed.Statius, Silvae. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press,
2003.
———. ed. Valerius Maximus, Memorable Doings and Sayings. 2 vols. Cambridge, MA:
Harvard University Press, 2000.
———. Martial, Epigrams. 3 vols. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1993.
Shakespeare, William, I Henry IV, in The Norton Shakespeare, gen. ed. Stephen
Greenblatt. New York: W. W. Norton & Company, 1997.
———. Antony and Cleopatra. 1607, ed. John Wilders. Arden Shakespeare. London:
Routledge, 1995.
———. King Lear. 1608, ed. R.A. Foakes. Arden Shakespeare. London: Thomson
Learning, 2001.
———. Titus Andronicus. 1594, ed. J.C. Maxwell. Arden Shakespeare. London:
Routledge, 1989.
———. Twelfth Night. 1601, ed. J.M. Lothian and T.W. Craik. Arden Shakespeare.
London: Routledge, 1988.
———. The Merchant of Venice. 1596, ed. John Russell Brown. Arden Shakespeare.
London: Thomson Learning, 1964.
The South English Legendary Corpus Christi College Cambridge MS 145 and British
Museum MS Harley 2277, vol. 1, ed. Charlotte d’Evelyn and Anna J. Mill. EETS os
235. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1956, rpt. 1967.
Sweet, Henry, ed. King Alfred’s West-Saxon Version of Gregory’s Pastoral Care, 2 vols.
EETS os 45, 50. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1871–72; rpt 1958.
Telfer, William, ed. Cyril of Jerusalem and Nemesius of Emesa. The Library of Christian
Classics. Louisville, KY:Westminster John Knox Press, 2006.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 01/02/2013 07:12 Page 321
Vicary, Thomas. The English-man’s Treasvre. With the true anatomie of mans body:
compiled by Mr. Thomas Vicary. 1586. London, 1633.
Vita Rimberti, ed. Georg Waitz. Monumenta Germaniae Historica, Scriptores Rerum
Merovingicarum. Hanover: Hahnian, 1884.
The Vulgate Version of the Arthurian Romances, vol. 6: Les aventures ou la queste del
Saint Graal. La mort le roi Artus, ed. Heinrich Oskar Sommer. Washington DC:
Carnegie Institution of Washington, 1913.
The Vulgate Version of the Arthurian Romances, vol. 2: Le livre de Lancelot del Lac, ed.
Heinrich Oskar Sommer. Washington DC: The Carnegie Institution, 1911.
Walberg, Emmanuel, ed. Le bestiare de Philippe de Thaün. Lund and Paris: H. J. Müller
and H. Welter, 1900.
Whitelock, Dorothy. ed. Sermo Lupi ad Anglos. Exeter: University of Exeter Press, 1977.
———, trans. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press,
1961.
Whitelock, Dorothy, M. Brett, and C. N. L. Brooke, eds. Councils and Synods with Other
Documents Relating to the English Church, vol. 1: AD 871–1204, part 1, 871–1066.
Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1981.
William of Malmesbury. Vita Wulfstani, ed. R. R. Darlington. Camden Society Third
Series 40. London: Royal Historical Society, 1928.
William of Newburgh. The History of English Affairs: Book I, trans. P. G. Walsh and M.
J. Kennedy. Warminster: Aris & Phillips, 1988.
Wiseman, Richard. Eight Chirurgical Treatises: on these following heads, viz. I. Of
tumours. II. Of ulcers. III. Of diseases of the anus. IV.Of the kings-evil. V. Of wounds.
VI. Of gun-shot wounds. VII. Of fractures and luxations. VIII. Of the lues venerea.
London: Benj. Took and Luke Meredith, 1696.
Wolfram von Eschenbach. Parzival, trans. André Lefevere. New York: Continuum, 1991.
Wright, Thomas. The Passions of the Mind in General. 2nd edn. London: Valentine
Simmes, 1604.
———. Political Songs of England: From the Reign of John to that of Edward II London:
Printed for the Camden Society, by J. B. Nichols and Son, 1839.
Secondary Sources
Adelman, Janet. Suffocating Mothers: Fantasies of Maternal Origin in Shakespeare’s Plays,
Hamlet to The Tempest. New York and London: Routledge, 1992.
Aebischer, Pascale. Shakespeare’s Violated Bodies: Stage and Screen Performance.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2004.
Agrawal, Anuja. ‘Gendered Bodies: The Case of the “Third Gender” in India’.
Contributions to Indian Sociology 31.2 (1997): 273–97.
Algra, Nikolaas E. ‘The Lex Frisionum: The Beginnings of a Legalized Life’. In The Law’s
Beginnings, ed. Ferdinand J. M. Feldbrugge. Leiden: Brill, 2003, pp. 77–92.
Alterthum, Ernst. ‘Folgezustände nach Castration’. Beiträge zur Geburtshülfe und
Gynäkologie 2 (1899): 13.
Alvar, Carlos. ‘Oiseuse, Vénus, Luxure: trois dames et un miroir’. Romania 106 (1985):
108–17.
von Amira, Karl. Die germanischen Todesstrafen. Untersuchungen zur Rechts- und
Religionsgeschichte. Abhandlungen der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.
Philosophisch-philologische und historische Klasse 31.3. Munich: Verlag
Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1922.
Anderson, Mary M. Hidden Power: The Palace Eunuchs of Imperial China. Buffalo, NY:
Prometheus Books, 1990.
André, Naomi Adele. Voicing Gender: Castrati, Travesti, and the Second Woman in Early
Nineteenth-century Italian Opera. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2006.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 322
Andrews, Edmund. ‘The Oriental Eunuchs’. JAMA: Journal of the American Medical
Association 30.4 (January 22, 1898): 173–7.
Anitchkof, E. ‘Le Saint Graal et les rites eucharistiques’, Romania, 55 (1929): 174–94.
Arden, Heather M. The Romance of the Rose: An Annotated Bibliography. New York
and London: Garland, 1993.
Aucoin, Michael William, and Richard Joel Wassersug. ‘The Sexuality and Social
Performance of Androgen-Deprived (Castrated) Men throughout History:
Implications for Modern Day Cancer Patients’. Social Science and Medicine (1982)
63.12 (2006): 3162–73.
Ayalon, David. Eunuchs, Caliphs and Sultans: A Study in Power Relationships. Jerusalem:
The Magnes Press, The Hebrew University, 1999.
———. Outsiders in the Lands of Islam: Mamluks, Mongols, and Eunuchs. London:
Variorum Reprints, 1988.
Bakhtin, Mikhail. Rabelais and His World, trans. Hélène Iswolsky. Bloomington:
University of Indiana Press, 1984.
Baldwin, John W. The Language of Sex: Five Voices from Northern France around 1200.
Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1994.
Barbier, Patrick. The World of the Castrati: The History of an Extraordinary Operatic
Phenomenon. New edn. London: Souvenir Press, 1998.
Bartlett, Anne Clark. Male Authors, Female Readers: Representations and Subjectivity
in Middle English Devotional Literature. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1995.
Bartlett, Robert. Gerald of Wales, 1146–1223. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1982.
Batany, Jean. ‘Miniature, allégorie, idéologie: “Oiseuse” et la mystique monacale récu-
pérée par la “classe de loisir”.’ In Études sur le Roman de la rose de Guillaume de
Lorris, ed. Jean Dufournet. Paris: Honoré Champion, 1984, pp. 7–36.
von Bayern, Rupprecht. Reiseerinnerungen aus dem süd-osten Europas und dem Orient.
Munich: Kösel & Pustet, 1923.
Baynham, Elizabeth. Alexander the Great: The Unique History of Quintus Curtius. Ann
Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1998.
Beard, Mary. ‘The Roman and the Foreign: The Cult of the “Great Mother” in Imperial
Rome’. In Shamanism, History, and the State, ed. Nicholas Thomas and Caroline
Humphrey. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1994, pp. 164–90.
Becker, Philipp. Der männliche Castrat mit besonderer Berücksichtigung seines
Knochensystems. Freiburg im Breisgau: Kuttruff, 1898.
———. ‘Über das Knochensystem eines Castraten’. Archiv für Anatomie und Physiologie
[anat. Abth.] 1 and 2 (1899): 83.
Beime, Piers. Confronting Animal Abuse: Law, Criminology, and Human–Animal
Relationships. Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield, 2009.
Bejczy, I. P. Virtue Ethics in the Middle Ages: Commentaries on Aristotle’s Nicomachean
Ethics, 1200–1500. Leiden: Brill, 2008.
Belcastro, Maria Giovanna, Antonio Todero, Gino Fornaciari, and Valentina Mariotti.
‘Hyperostosis Frontalis Interna (HFI) and Castration: The Case of the Famous Singer
Farinelli (1705–1782)’. Journal of Anatomy 219.5 (2011): 632–7.
Bell, Kimberly K. ‘“Holie mannes liues”: England and Its Saints in Oxford, Bodleian
Library, MS Laud Misc. 108’s King Horn and South English Legendary’. In The Texts
and Contexts of Oxford, Bodleian Library, MS Laud Misc. 108: The Shaping of English
Vernacular Narrative, ed. Kimberly K. Bell and Julie Nelson Couch. Medieval and
Renaissance Authors and Texts 6. Leiden: Brill, 2011, pp. 251–74.
Berdolt, K. ‘Kastration’, Reallexikon des germanischen Altertums 16 (2000): 326–7.
Bergmann, Frédéric-Guillaume. Origine, signification et histoire de la castration, de l’eu-
nuchisme et de la circoncision. Palermo: L. Pedone Lauriel, 1883.
Berman, Harold J. Law and Revolution: The Formation of the Western Legal Tradition.
Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1983.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 323
Carter, Susan. ‘A Hymenation of Hags.’ In The English Loathly Lady Tales: Boundaries,
Traditions, Motifs, ed. S. Elizabeth Passmore and Susan Carter. Studies in Medieval
Culture 48. Kalamazoo, MI: Medieval Institute Publications, 2008, pp. 83–99.
Charles-Edwards, T. M. Early Irish and Welsh Kinship. Oxford: Oxford University Press,
1993.
———. The Welsh Laws. The Writers of Wales. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1989.
Ciggaar, K. N. ‘Visitors from North-western Europe to Byzantium. Vernacular Sources:
Problems and Perspectives’. Proceedings of the British Academy 132 (2007): 123–55.
———. Western Travellers to Constantinople: The West and Byzantium, 62–1204:
Cultural and Political Relations. Medieval Mediterranean 10. Leiden: Brill, 1996.
———. ‘Encore une fois Chrétien de Troyes et la “matière byzantine”: la révolution des
femmes au palais de Constantinople’. Cahiers de civilisation médiévale 38 (1995):
267–74.
———. ‘Joseph of Arimathea in the service of Pilate’. Romanische Philologie, 3 (1995):
417–21.
———. ‘Robert de Boron en Outremer? Le culte de Joseph d’Arimathie dans le monde
byzantin et en Outremer’. In Polyphonia Byzantina. Studies in Honour of Willem J.
Aerts, ed. H. Hokwerda, E. R. Smits, and M. M. Woesthuis. Mediaevalia Groningana.
Groningen: Egbert Forsten, 1993, pp. 145–59.
———. ‘Chrétien de Troyes et la “matière byzantine”: les demoiselles du Château de
Pesme Aventure’. Cahiers de civilisation médiévale 32 (1989): 325–31.
Ciggaar, K. N., A. Davids and H.G.B Teule. ‘Manuscripts as Intermediaries: The Crusader
States and Literary Cross-fertilization’. In East and West in the Crusader States: Context,
Contacts, Confrontations. Acta of the Congress held at Hernen Castle in May 1993. vol.
1. Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta 75. Leuven: Peeters, 1996, pp. 113–51.
Clapton, Nicholas. Moreschi: The Last Castrato. London: Haus, 2004.
Clark, Robert L.A. ‘Jousting without a Lance: The Condemnation of Female
Homoeroticism in the Livre des manières.’ In Same Sex Love and Desire among
Women in the Middle Ages, ed. Francesca Canadé Sautman and Pamela Sheingorn.
New York: St Martin’s Press, 2001. pp. 143–77.
Clark, Robert L.A. and Claire Sponsler. ‘Othered Bodies: Racial Crossdressing in the
Mistere de la Sainte Hostie and the Croxton Play of the Sacrament’. Journal of Medieval
and Early Modern Studies 29.1 (1999): 61–87.
Clark, Willene B., and Meradith T. McMunn. Beasts and Birds of the Middle Ages: The
Bestiary and Its Legacy. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1989.
Clifford, James. The Predicament of Culture: Twentieth Century Ethnography, Literature,
and Art. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1988.
Coatsworth, Elizabeth, and Gale R. Owen-Crocker. Medieval Textiles of the British Isles
AD 450–1100. British Archaeological Reports British Series 445. Oxford:
Archaeopress, 2007.
Coleman, Julie. ‘Rape in Anglo-Saxon England’. In Violence and Society in the Early
Medieval West, ed. Guy Halsall. Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1998, pp. 193–204.
Constable, Olivia Remie. Trade and Traders in Muslim Spain: The Commercial
Realignment of the Iberian Penninsula, 900–1500. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press, 1996.
Corley, Corin. ‘Manessier’s Continuation of Perceval and the Prose “Lancelot” Cycle’,
Modern Language Review 81.3 (1986): 574–91.
Cosgrove, Art. ‘Marriage in Medieval Ireland’. In Marriage in Ireland, ed. Art Cosgrove.
Dublin: College Press, Ltd., 1985, pp. 25–50.
Corner, George W. Anatomical Texts of the Earlier Middle Ages: A Study in the
Transmission of Culture, with a Revised Latin Text of Anatomia Cophonis and
Translations of Four Texts. Washington, DC: Carnegie Institution, 1927.
Crachiolo, Beth. ‘Female and Male Martyrs in the South English Legendary’. In ‘A Great
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 326
Elliott, Dyan. Fallen Bodies: Pollution, Sexuality, and Demonology in the Middle Ages
Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1999.
———. Spiritual Marriage: Sexual Abstinence in Medieval Wedlock. Princeton, NJ:
Princeton University Press, 1993.
Elm, Susanna. ‘Virgins of God’: The Making of Asceticism in Late Antiquity. Oxford:
Oxford University Press, 1994.
Elsakkers, Marianne. ‘Her anda neylar: An Intriguing Criterion for Abortion in Old
Frisian Law’. Scientiarum Historia 30 (2004): 107–54.
———. ‘Inflicting Serious Bodily Harm: The Visigothic Antiquae on Violence and
Abortion’. Tijdschrift voor Rechtsgeschiedenis-Legal History Review 71 (2003): 55–63.
Eng, J. T., Q. Zhang, and H. Zhu. ‘Skeletal Effects of Castration on Two Eunuchs of
Ming China’. Anthropological Science 118 (2010): 107–16.
Engelstein, Laura. Castration and the Heavenly Kingdom: A Russian Folktale. Ithaca,
NY: Cornell University Press, 1999.
Enlow, Donald H., and Seong Bang. ‘Growth and Remodeling of the Human Maxilla’.
American Journal of Orthodontics 51.6 (1965): 446–64.
Eska, Charlene M. ‘Women and Slavery in the Early Irish Laws’. Studia Celtica Fennica
8 (2011): 29–39.
Fauber, Lawrence Herbert. Narses, Hammer of the Goths: The Life and Times of Narses
the Eunuch. New York: St Martin’s Press, 1990.
Félix, Charles-Emile. Recherches sur l’excision des organes génitaux externes chez
l’homme. Lyon: L. Dec et F. Demaison, 1883.
Fichera, Gaetano. ‘Sur l’hypertrophie de la glande pituitaire consecutive a la castration’.
Archives italiennes de biologie 43 (1905): 405–26.
Field, Rosalind. ‘The King Over the Water: Exile-and-Return Revisited’. In Cultural
Encounters in the Romance of Medieval England, ed. Corinne Saunders. Studies in
Medieval Romance. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 2005, pp. 41–53.
Finucci, Valeria. The Manly Masquerade: Masculinity, Paternity, and Castration in the
Italian Renaissance. Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2003.
Fisher, Will. ‘Queer Money’. ELH: English Literary History 66.1 (1999): 1–23.
Fleming, John. ‘Further Reflections on Oiseuse’s Mirror’. Zeitschrift für romanische
Philologie 100 (1984): 26–40.
Foucault, Michel. Discipline and Punish: The Birth of the Prison, trans. Alan Sheridan.
New York: Vintage, 1995.
———. The History of Sexuality, vol. 1: The Will to Knowledge, trans. Robert Hurley.
London: Penguin, 1984.
Fowler, David C. Prowess and Charity in the Perceval of Chrétien De Troyes. Seattle:
University of Washington Press, 1959.
Francis, Alfred G. ‘On a Romano-British Castration Clamp Used in the Rights of
Cybele’. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Medicine 19 (1926): 95–110.
Frantzen, Allen J. ‘The Form and Function of the Preface in the Poetry and Prose of
Alfred’s Reign’. In Alfred the Great, ed. Timothy Reuter. Aldershot: Ashgate, 2003,
pp. 121–36.
———. Before the Closet: Same-sex from Beowulf to Angels in America. Chicago:
University of Chicago Press, 2000.
———. King Alfred. Boston, MA: Twayne, 1986.
Frederick, Jill. ‘The South English Legendary: Anglo-Saxon Saints and National Identity’.
In Literary Appropriations of the Anglo-Saxons from the Thirteenth to the Twentieth
Century, ed. Donald Scragg and Carole Weinberg. Cambridge Studies in Anglo-
Saxon England. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000, pp. 57–73
Freitas, Roger. ‘The Eroticism of Emasculation: Confronting the Baroque Body of the
Castrato’. Journal of Musicology 20.2 (2003): 196–249.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 328
Frese, Dolores Warwick. An Ars Legendi for Chaucer’s Canterbury Tales: Re-constructive
Reading. Gainesville: University of Florida Press, 1991.
Freud, Sigmund. ‘On the Sexual Theories of Children’ (1908). In Standard Edition of
the Complete Psychological Works of Sigmund Freud, vol. 9, ed. James Strachey.
London: Hogarth Press and the Institute of Psycho-Analysis, 1959, pp. 205–26.
Friedrich, Ellen Lorraine. ‘The Mentorship of the Lover by the Diex d’Amors in Guillaume
de Lorris’s Romans de la rose’. Medieval Perspectives, 26 (2011 [2012]): 89–103.
———. ‘Romance of the Rose’. In Encyclopedia of Sex and Gender, ed. Fedwa Malti-
Douglas. Detroit: Thomas Gale, 2007.
———. ‘When a Rose Is not a Rose: Homoerotic Emblems in the Roman de la Rose’. In
Gender Transgressions: Crossing the Normative Barrier in Old French Literature, ed.
Karen J. Taylor. New York and London: Garland, 1998, pp. 22–43.
———. ‘Oiseuse: An Introduction to a Homoerotic Reading of Guillaume de Lorris’s
Romans de la rose’. PhD dissertation, University of North Carolina-Chapel Hill, 1999.
Funk, Robert Walter, and Roy W. Hoover, eds. The Five Gospels: The Search for the
Authentic Words of Jesus. New York: Macmillan, 1993.
Gade, Kari Ellen. ‘Homosexuality and Rape of Males in Old Norse Law and Literature’.
Scandinavian Studies 58 (1986): 124–41.
Gallais, Pierre. ‘Robert de Boron en Orient’. In Mélanges de langue et de littérature du
Moyen Age et de la Renaissance offerts à Jean Frappier, ed. Jean Charles Payen and
Claude Régnier. Publications romanes et françaises 112.1. Geneva: Droz, 1970,
pp. 313–19.
Garber, Marjorie. Vested Interest: Cross-Dressing and Cultural Anxiety. New York and
London: Routledge, 1992.
Garthwaite, John. ‘Statius, Silvae 3.4: On the Fate of Earinus’. Aufstieg und Niedergang
der römischen Welt II.32.1 (1984): 111–24.
Gaunt, Simon. ‘Bel Acueil and the Improper Allegory of the Romance of the Rose’. In
New Medieval Literatures, II, ed. and intro., Rita Copeland, David Lawton, and
Wendy Scase. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1998, pp. 65–93.
Gerbino, Giuseppe. ‘The Quest for the Soprano Voice: Castrati in Renaissance Italy’.
Studi Musicali 33 (2004): 303–57.
Gil Harris, Jonathan. Foreign Bodies and the Body Politic: Discourses of Social Pathology
in Early Modern England. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998.
Gilchrist, Roberta. Gender and Archaeology: Contesting the Past. New York and London:
Routledge, 1999.
Giles, Ryan D. ‘The Miracle of Gerald the Pilgrim: Hagiographic Visions of Castration
in the Liber Sancti Jacobi and Milagros de Nuestra Senora’. Neophilologus 94 (2010):
439–50.
Gillingham, John. ‘Killing and Mutilating Political Enemies in the British Isles from
the Late Twelfth to the Early Fourteenth Century: A Comparative Study’. In Britain
and Ireland 900–1300, ed. Brendan Smith. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,
1999, pp. 114–34.
Gilson, Etienne. The Christian Philosophy of St Thomas Aquinas, trans. Edward
Bullough. Salem, NH: Ayer, 1983.
Girsch, Elizabeth Stevens. ‘Metaphorical Usage, Sexual Exploitation, and Divergence
in the Old English Terminology for Male and Female Slaves’. In The Work of Work:
Servitude, Slavery, and Labor in Medieval England, ed. Allen J. Frantzen and Douglas
Moffat. Glasgow: Cruithne Press, 1994, pp. 30–54.
Gleissner, Reinhard. Die ‘zweideutigen’ altenglischen Rätsel des Exeter Book in ihrem
zeitgenössischen Kontext. Frankfurt: P. Lang, 1984.
Godden, Malcolm. ‘Did King Alfred Write Anything?’ Medium Aevum 76 (2007): 1–23.
Golther, Wolfgang. Parzival und der Gral, in Deutscher Sage des Mittelalters und der
Neuzeit. Munich: G. D. W Callwey, 1908.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 329
Gordon, Murray. Slavery in the Arab World. New York: New Amsterdam Books, 1989.
Gray, Ross E., Richard J. Wassersug, Christina Sinding, Angela M. Barbara, Christine
Trosztmer, and Neil Fleshner. ‘The Experiences of Men Receiving Androgen
Deprivation Treatment for Prostate Cancer: A Qualitative Study’. Canadian Journal
of Urology 12.4 (2005): 2755–63.
Green, Monica H. ‘The De genecia Attributed to Constantinus the African’. Speculum
62 (1987): 299–323.
Grigg, Erik. ‘“Mole Rain” and Other Natural Phenomena in the Welsh Annals: Can
Mirabilia Unravel the Textual History of the Annales Cambriae?’ Welsh History
Review 24.4 (2009): 1–40.
Groebner, Valentin. ‘Das Gesicht wahren: Abgeschnittene Nasen, abgeschnittene Ehre
in der spätmittelalterlichen Stadt’. In Verletzte Ehre: Ehrkonflikte in Gesellschaften
des Mittelalters und der frühen Neuzeit, ed. Klaus Schreiner and Gerd Schwerhoff.
Cologne: Böhlau, 1995, pp. 361–80.
Grössinge, Christa. ‘The Unicorn on English Misericords’. In Medieval Art: Recent
Perspectives, a Memorial Tribute to C. R. Dodwell, ed. Gale R. Owen-Crocker and
Timothy Graham. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1998, pp. 142–58.
Grumbach, Melvin M., and Richard J. Auchus. ‘Estrogen: Consequences and
Implications of Human Mutations in Synthesis and Action’. Journal of Clinical
Endocrinology and Metabolism 84.12 (1999): 4677–94.
Guilland, Rodolphe. ‘Les eunuques dans l’empire byzantin: Étude de titulature et de
prosopographie byzantines’. Études Byzantines 1 (1943): 197–238.
Guyot, Peter. Eunuchen als Sklaven und Freigelassene in der griechisch-römischen Antike.
Stuttgart: Klett-Cotta, 1980.
Hamelinck, Renee. ‘St Kenhelm and the Legends of the South English Legendary’. In
Companion to Early Middle English Literature, ed. N. H. G. E. Veldhoen and H.
Aertsen. Amsterdam: V. U. University Press, 1995, pp. 19–28.
Hanson, R.P.C. ‘A Note on Origen’s Self-Mutilation.’ Vigiliae Christianae 20.2 (June
1966): 81–2.
Harley, Marta Powell. ‘Narcissus, Hermaphroditus, and Attis: Ovidian Lovers at the
Fontaine d’Amors in Guillaume de Lorris’s Roman de la rose’. PMLA 101 (1986):
324–37.
Harrington, Christina. Women in a Celtic Church: Ireland 450–1150. Oxford: Oxford
University Press, 2002.
Harrison, Julian. ‘A Note on Gerald of Wales and Annales Cambriae’. Welsh History
Review 17 (1994): 252–5.
Harvey, A. E. ‘Eunuchs for the Sake of the Kingdom’. Paper presented at the Ethel M.
Wood Lecture. London, March 15, 1995.
Hasenohr, Genevieve. ‘Religious Reading amonst the Laity in France in the Fifteenth
Century’. In Heresy and Literacy, 1000–1530, ed. Peter Biller and Anne Hudson.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994, pp. 205–21.
———. ‘Jean Le Fèvre.’ In Dictionnaire des lettres françaises: Le Moyen Âge. Paris: Fayard,
1992, pp. 802–4.
———. ‘La vie quotidienne de la femme vue par l’Eglise: L’enseignement des “journées
chrétiennes” de la fin du Moyen-Age’. In Frau und spätmittelalterlicher Alltag
(Internationaler Kongress, Krems an der Donau, 2. bis 5. Oktober 1984). Österreichische
Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-Historische Klasse, Sitzungsberichte
473. Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für mittelalterliche Realienkunde Österreichs 9.
Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1986, pp. 19–101.
Hastrup, Kristen. Culture and History in Medieval Iceland: An Anthropological Analysis
of Structure and Change. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1985.
Hathaway, Jane. Beshir Agha. Oxford: Oneworld, 2005.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 330
Hatzaki, Myrto. Beauty and the Male Body in Byzantium: Perceptions and
Representations in Art and Text. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2009.
Heeren, Stijn. ‘New Views on the Forfex of Virilis the Veterinarian: Shears, Emasculator
or Twitch?’ Journal of Archaeology in the Low Countries 1 (2009): 87–95.
Heim, Nikolaus, and Carolyn J. Hursch. ‘Castration for Sex Offenders: Treatment or
Punishment? A Review and Critique of Recent European Literature’. Archives of
Sexual Behavior 8.3 (1979): 281–304.
van Helten, Willem L. ‘Zur Lexicologie und Grammatik des Altwestfriesischen’. Beiträge
zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur 19 (1894): 345–440.
Henriksén, Christer. ‘Earinus: An Imperial Eunuch in the Light of the Poems of Martial
and Statius’. Mnemosyne 50 (1997): 281–94.
Henstra, Dirk Jan. ‘Het probleem van de geldbedragen in de Lex Frisionum’. In ‘Fon
jelde’: Opstellen van D. J. Henstra over middeleeuws Frisia, ed. Anne T. Popkema.
Groningen: Barkhuis, 2010, pp. 47–70.
Hester, J. D. ‘Eunuchs and the Postgender Jesus: Matthew 19.12 and Transgressive
Sexualities’. Journal for the Study of the New Testament 28.1 (2005): 13.
Hickmet, A., and Félix Régnault. ‘Les eunuques de Constantinople’. Bulletins de la
Société d’anthropologie de Paris 2.1 (1901): 234–40.
Higley, Sarah L. ‘The Wanton Hand: Reading and Reaching into Grammars and Bodies
in Old English Riddle 12’. In Naked Before God: Uncovering the Body in Anglo-Saxon
England, ed. Benjamin C. Withers and Jonathan Wilcox. Morgantown: West Virginia
University Press, 2003, pp. 29–59.
Hill, John M. ‘The Sacrificial Synecdoche of Hands, Heads, and Arms in Anglo-Saxon
Heroic Story’. In Naked Before God: Uncovering the Body in Anglo-Saxon England,
ed. Benjamin C. Withers and Jonathan Wilcox. Morgantown: West Virginia
University Press, 2003, pp. 116–37.
Hillman, David, and Carla Mazzio. ‘Introduction’. In The Body in Parts: Fantasies of
Corporeality in Early Modern Europe, ed. David Hillman and Carla Mazzio. New
York and London: Routledge, 1997, pp. xi–xxix.
Himes, Amy. ‘At the Zoo: Busy Beavers’. Smithsonian Zoogoer 31.2 (2002).Online at
http://nationalzoo.si.edu/Publications/ZooGoer/2002/2/busybeavers.cfm, accessed
May 20, 2012.
Hiort, Olaf. ‘Androgens and Puberty’. Best Practice and Research Clinical Endocrinology
and Metabolism 16.1 (March 2002): 31–41.
His, Rudolf. Das Strafrecht des deutschen Mittelalters. II: Die einzelnen Verbrechen.
Weimar: Hermann Böhlaus, 1935.
———. Das Strafrecht der Friesen. Leipzig: Dieters’che Verlagbuchhandlung, 1901.
Hodges, Kenneth. ‘Wounded Masculinity: Injury and Gender in Sir Thomas Malory’s
Le Morte Darthur’. Studies in Philology 106.1 (2009): 14–31.
Hopkins, Keith. Conquerors and Slaves. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1978.
Horner, Shari. ‘The Language of Rape in Old English Literature and Law: Views from
the Anglo-Saxon(ist)s’. In Sex and Sexuality in Anglo-Saxon England, ed. Carol Braun
Pasternack and Lisa M. C. Weston. Tempe: Arizona Center for Medieval and
Renaissance Studies, 2004, pp. 149–181.
Hosley, Richard, ed. Shakespeare’s Holinshed. New York: G. P. Putnam’s Sons, 1968.
Hough, Carole. ‘Two Kentish Laws Concerning Women: A New Reading of Æthelberht
73 and 74’. Anglia 119 (2001): 554–78.
———. ‘Alfred’s Domboc and the Language of Rape: A Reconsideration of Alfred ch.11’.
Medium Ævum 66 (1997): 1–27.
Howie, Cary. Claustrophilia: The Erotics of Enclosure in Medieval Literature. New York:
Palgrave Macmillan, 2007.
Hsun-tžu. Xunzi: A Translation and Study of the Complete Works, trans. John Knoblock.
Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1988.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 331
Lopez, Robert Sabatino. ‘The Dollar of the Middle Ages’. Journal of Economic History
11.3 (1951): 209–34.
Lortet, Louis-Charles. ‘Allongement des membres inférieurs du a la castration’. Archives
d’Anthropologie Criminelle 64 (1896): 361–4.
Lozac’hmeur, Jean-Claude. ‘De la tête de Bran à l’hostie du Graal’. In Arthurian Tapestry.
Essays in Memory of Lewis Thorpe, ed. Kenneth Varty. Glasgow: Published on behalf
of the British Branch of the International Arthurian Society at the French
Department of the University of Glasgow, 1981, pp. 275–86.
Lück, Heiner. ‘Der wilde Osten: Fränkische Herrschaftsstrukturen im Geltungsbereich
der Lex Saxonum und Lex Turingorum um 800’. In Von den leges barbarorum bis
zum ius barbarum des Nationalsozialismus: Festschrift für Hermann Nehlsen zum 70.
Geburtstag, ed. Thomas Gutmann, Hans-Georg Hermann, Joachim Rückert,
Mathias Schmoeckel, and Harald Siems. Cologne: Böhlau, 2007, pp. 118–31.
Lüthje, Hugo. ‘Über die Castration und ihre Folgen’. Archiv für experimentelle Pathologie
und Pharmakologie 48.3 (1902): 184–222.
Luz, Ulrich. Matthew: A Commentary, trans. Wilhelm C. Linss. Hermeneia.
Minneapolis, MN: Augsburg Fortress, 1989.
MacLeod, Catriona. ‘The “Third Sex” in an Age of Difference: Androgyny and
Homosexuality in Winckelmann, Friedrich Schlegel, and Kleist’. In Outing Goethe
and His Age, ed. Alice A. Kuzniar. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1996,
pp. 194–214.
Magennis, Hugh. ‘No Sex Please, We’re Anglo-Saxons: Attitudes to Sexuality in Old
English Prose and Poetry’. Leeds Studies in English 26 (1995): 1–27.
Maier, B. ‘Gotteslästerung’. Reallexikon des germanischen Altertums 12 (2001): 483–5.
Maresh, Marion M. ‘Paranasal Sinuses from Birth to Late Adolescence: I. Size of the
Paranasal Sinuses as Observed in Routine Posteroanterior Roentgenograms’.
American Journal of Diseases of Children 60.1 (1940): 55–78.
Markschies, Christoph. ‘Kastration und Magenprobleme? Einige neue Blicke auf das
asketische Leben des Origenes’. In Origenes und sein Erbe: Gesammelte Studien. Texte
und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der Altchristlichen Literatur 160. Berlin: Walter
de Gruyter, 2007, pp. 15–34.
Marmon, Shaun Elizabeth. Eunuchs and Sacred Boundaries in Islamic Society. Oxford:
Oxford University Press, 1995.
Marshall, William A. Human Growth and Its Disorders. New York: Academic Press, 1977.
Matignon, Jean-Jacques. ‘La castration industrielle en Chine’. Gazette hebdomadaire des
sciences médicales de Bordeaux 17 (1896): 403.
Mazzio, Carla. ‘Sins of the Tongue’. In The Body in Parts: Fantasies of Corporeality in
Early Modern Europe, ed. David Hillman and Carla Mazzio. New York and London:
Routledge, 1997, pp. 52–79.
McAlpine, Monica E. ‘The Pardoner’s Homosexuality and How It Matters’. PMLA 95
(1980): 8–22.
McCormick, Michael. Origins of the European Economy: Communications and
Commerce AD 300–900. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2001.
McCracken, Peggy. The Curse of Eve, The Wound of the Hero: Blood, Gender, and
Medieval Literature. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2003.
———. ‘Chaste Subjects: Gender, Heroism, and Desire in the Grail Quest’. In Queering
the Middle Age, ed. Glenn Burger and Steven F Kruger. Medieval Cultures.
Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 2001, pp. 123–42.
McCulloch, Frances. Medieval Latin and French Bestiaries. Chapel Hill: University of
North Carolina Press, 1962.
McInerney, Maud Burnett. Eloquent Virgins from Thecla to Joan of Arc. The New Middle
Ages. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2003.
———. ‘Rhetoric, Power, and Integrity in the Passion of the Virgin Martyr’. In Menacing
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 335
Virgins: Representing Virginity in the Middle Ages and Renaissance, ed. Kathleen Coyne
Kelly and Marina Leslie. Newark: University of Delaware Press, 1999, pp. 50–70.
McLaughlin, Roisin. Early Irish Satire. Dublin: Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies,
2008.
McNamara, Jo Ann. ‘The Herrenfrage: The Restructuring of the Gender System,
1050–1150’. In Medieval Masculinities: Regarding Men in the Middle Ages, ed. Clare
A. Lees. Medieval Cultures 7. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1994,
pp. 3–29.
McNeill, John T., and Helena M. Gamer, eds. Medieval Handbooks of Penance. New
York: Columbia University Press, 1990.
Meens, Rob. Het tripartite boeteboek: overlevering en betekenis van vroegmiddeleeuwse
biechtvoorschriften. Hilversum: Verloren, 1994.
Mews, Constant J., ed. The Lost Love Letters of Heloise and Abelard: Perceptions of
Dialogue in Twelfth-Century France. 2nd edn. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2008.
Millant, Richard. Castration criminelle et maniaque (étude historique et médico-légale).
Paris: Jules Rousset: 1902.
Miller, William Ian. Eye for an Eye. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2006.
———. ‘In Defense of Revenge.’ In Medieval Crime and Social Control, ed. Barbara A.
Hanawalt and David Wallace. Medieval Cultures 16. Minneapolis: University of
Minnesota, 1999, pp. 70–89.
Mills, Robert. ‘Violence, Community and the Materialisation of Belief ’. In A Companion
to Middle English Hagiography, ed. Sarah Salih. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 2006,
pp. 87–103.
———. Suspended Animation: Pain, Pleasure, and Punishment in Medieval Culture.
London: Reaktion Books, 2005.
———. ‘“Whatever You Do Is a Delight to Me”: Masculinity, Masochism, and Queer
Play in Representations of Male Martyrdom’. Exemplaria 13.1 (2001): 1–37
Milner, Anthony. ‘The Sacred Capons’. Musical Times 114.1561 (1973): 250–2.
Mitamura, Taisuke. Chinese Eunuchs: The Structure of Intimate Politics. Rutland, VT:
C. E. Tuttle Co, 1970.
Mitchell, Bruce. Old English Syntax, 2 vols. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.
Mitchell, Sarah. ‘Kings, Constitution and Crisis: “Robert of Gloucester” and the Anglo-
Saxon Remedy’. In Literary Appropriations of the Anglo-Saxons from the Thirteenth
to the Twentieth Century, ed. Donald Scragg and Carole Weinberg. Cambridge
Studies in Anglo-Saxon England. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000,
pp. 39–56.
Mol, Johannes A. ‘Gallows in Late Medieval Frisia’. In Advances in Old Frisian Philology,
ed. Rolf H. Bremmer Jr, Stephen Laker, and Oebele Vries. Amsterdamer Beiträge
zur älteren Germanistik 64. Amsterdam and New York: Rodopi, 2007, pp. 263–99.
Mooney, Catherine M., ed. Gendered Voices: Medieval Saints and Their Interpreters.
Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1999.
Moran, Neil. ‘Byzantine Castrati’. Plainsong and Medieval Music 11.2 (2002): 99–112.
Muir, Bernard, ed. The Exeter Anthology of Old English Poetry, 2nd edn, 2 vols. Exeter:
University of Exeter Press, 2000.
Mukherjee, J. B. ‘Castration – A Means of Induction into the Hijirah Group of the
Eunuch Community in India’. American Journal of Forensic Medicine and Pathology
1.1 (1980): 61–5.
Murison, Charles Leslie. Rebellion and Reconstruction: Galba to Domitian. An Historical
Commentary on Cassius Dio’s Roman History Books 64–67 (AD 68–96). Atlanta, GA:
Scholars Press, 1999.
Murphy, Patrick J. Unriddling the Exeter Riddles. University Park: Pennsylvania State
University Press, 2011.
Murray, Jacqueline. ‘Sexual Mutilation and Castration Anxiety: A Medieval Perspective.’
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 336
Ó Cróinín, Dáibhí. Early Medieval Ireland: 400–1200. New York: Longman, 1995.
Oliver, Lisi. The Body Legal in Barbarian Law. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2011.
———. The Beginnings of English Law. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2002.
———. ‘Forced and Unforced Rape in Early Irish Law’. Proceedings of the Harvard Celtic
Colloquium 13 (1993): 93–105.
Olson, Todd P. ‘“Long Live the Knife”: Andrea Sacchi’s Portrait of Marcantonio
Pasqualini’. Art History 27.5 (2004): 697–722.
Orgel, Stephen. Impersonations: The Performance of Gender in Shakespeare’s England.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996.
Owen, Morfydd E. ‘The Excerpta de Libris Romanorum et Francorum and Cyfraith
Hywel’. In Tair Colofn Cyfraith, The Three Columns of Law in Medieval Wales:
Homicide, Theft and Fire, ed. T. M. Charles-Edwards and Paul Russell. Welsh Legal
History Society 5. Bangor: Welsh Legal History Society, 2005, pp. 171–95.
Partner, Nancy F. ‘No Sex, No Gender.’ Speculum 68.2 (1993): 419–43.
Patterson, Lee. ‘Chaucer’s Pardoner on the Couch: Psyche and Clio in Medieval Literary
Studies’. Speculum 76.3 (2001): 638–80.
Patterson, Orlando. ‘The Ultimate Slave’. In Slavery and Social Death: A Comparative
Study. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1982, pp. 299–333.
Pauphilet, A. Études sur la queste del Saint Graal attribuée à Gautier Map. Paris:
Champion, 1921.
Payer, Pierre J. Sex and the Penitentials: The Development of a Sexual Code, 550–1150.
Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1984.
Peers, G. ‘Apprehending the Archangel Michael: Hagiographic Method’. Byzantine and
Modern Greek Studies 20 (1996): 100–21.
Pelikan, Eugen. Gerichtlich-medicinische Untersuchungen über das Skopzenthum in
Russland, with historical notes by E. Pelikan, trans. from Russian into German by
N. Iwanoff. Giessen: J. Ricker, 1876.
Pelteret, David A. E. Slavery in Early Medieval England: From the Reign of Alfred until
the Twelfth Century. Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1995.
Penuel, Suzanne. ‘Castrating the Creditor in The Merchant of Venice’. Studies in English
Literature, 1500–1900 44.2: Tudor and Stuart Drama (2004): 255–75.
Pequigney, Joseph. ‘The Two Antonios and Same Sex Love in Twelfth Night and The
Merchant of Venice’. In Shakespeare and Gender: A History, ed. Deborah E. Barker
and Ivo Kamps. London: Verso, 1995, pp. 178–95.
Pittard, Eugène. La castration chez l’homme et les modifications morphologiques qu’elle
entraîne. Recherches sur les adeptes d’une secte d’eunuques mystiques: Les Skoptzy.
Paris: Masson et Cie, 1934.
Plymate, Stephen. ‘Hypogonadism in Men: An Overview’. In Androgens in Health and
Disease, ed. Carrie J. Bagatell and William J. Bremner. Totowa, NJ: Humana Press,
2003, pp. 45–76.
Poirion, Daniel, ed. Précis de littérature française du Moyen Âge. Paris: Presses
Universitaires de France, 1983.
Pollock, Sir Frederick, and Frederic William Maitland. The History of English Law before
the Time of Edward I, 2nd edn. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1898. Rpt
Indianapolis, IN: Liberty Fund, 2009.
Porter, Roy. ‘History of the Body Reconsidered’. In New Perspectives on Historical
Writing, 2nd edn, ed. Peter Burke. University Park: Pennsylvania State University
Press, 2001, pp. 233–60.
Potter, John. ‘The Tenor–Castrato Connection, 1760–1860’. Early Music 35.1 (2007):
97–112.
Powell, Timothy E. ‘The “Three Orders” of Society in Anglo-Saxon England’, Anglo-
Saxon England 23 (1994): 103–32.
Pratt, Karen. ‘Translating Misogamy: The Authority of the Intertext in the
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 338
Lamentationes Matheoluli and Its Middle French Translation by Jean LeFèvre.’ Forum
for Modern Language Studies 35.4 (1999): 421–35.
Preston, Laurence W. ‘A Right to Exist: Eunuchs and the State in Nineteenth-Century
India’. Modern Asian Studies 21.2 (1987): 371–87.
Prioreschi, Plinio. A History of Medicine, vol. 5: Medieval Medicine. Omaha, NE:
Horatius Press, 2003.
Prochownick, Ludwig. Beiträge zur Castrationsfrage: Nach einem am 6. April 1886 im
ärztlichen Vereine zu Hamburg gehaltenen Vortrage. Leipzig: A. Th. Engelhardt, 1886.
Rabin, Andrew. ‘The Wolf ’s Testimony to the English: Law and the Witness in the
Sermo Lupi ad Anglos’. JEGP 105 (2006): 388–414.
Rand, E. K. ‘The Metamorphosis of Ovid in Le roman de la rose’. In Studies in the History
of Culture, ed. Percy W. Long, 1942. Rpt Freeport, NY: Books for Libraries, 1969.
103–21.
Renault, Mary, The Persian Boy (London: Longman, 1972)
Retief, F.P., J.F.G. Cilliers, and S. Riekert. ‘Eunuchs in the Bible’. Acta Theologica 26.2
(2010): 247–58.
Richards, Earl Jeffrey. ‘The Tradition of “otium litteratum” and Oiseuse in Le roman de
la rose’. Studi francesi 32 (1988): 71–3.
———. ‘Reflections on Oiseuse’s Mirror: Iconographic Tradition, Luxuria and the
Roman de la rose’. Zeitschrift für romanische Philologie 98 (1982): 296–311.
Richards, Mary. ‘The Body as Text in Early Anglo-Saxon Law’. In Naked Before God:
Uncovering the Body in Anglo-Saxon England, ed. Benjamin C. Withers and Jonathan
Wilcox. Morgantown: West Virginia University Press, 2003, pp. 97–115.
Riches, Samantha J. E., and Sarah Salih, eds. Gender and Holiness: Men, Women and
Saints in Late Medieval Europe. Routledge Studies in Medieval Religion and Culture.
New York and London: Routledge, 2002.
———. ‘St George as a Male Virgin Martyr’. In Gender and Holiness: Men, Women and
Saints in Late Medieval Europe, ed. Samantha J. E. Riches and Sarah Salih. Routledge
Studies in Medieval Religion and Culture. New York and London: Routledge, 2002,
pp. 65–85
Richlin, Amy. ‘Invective against Women in Roman Satire’. In Latin Verse Satire: An
Anthology and Critical Reader, ed. Paul Allen Miller. New York and London:
Routledge, 2005, pp. 377–89.
Rieger, Conrad. Die Castration in rechtlicher, socialer und vitaler Hinsicht. Jena: Fischer,
1900.
Riisøy, Anne Irene. Sexuality, Law and Legal Practice and the Reformation in Norway.
Leiden and Boston: Brill, 2009.
Ringrose, Kathryn M. The Perfect Servant: Eunuchs and the Social Construction of
Gender in Byzantium. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2003.
———. ‘Passing the Test of Sanctity: Denial of Sexuality and Involuntary Castration’. In
Desire and Denial in Byzantium, ed. Liz James. Aldershot: Ashgate, 1999, pp. 123–37.
———. ‘Living in the Shadows: Eunuchs and Gender in Byzantium.’ In Third Sex, Third
Gender: Beyond Sexual Dimorphism in Culture and History, ed. Gilbert Herdt. New
York: Zone, 1996.
Roberts, Alexander, and James. Donaldson, eds. The Ante-Nicene Fathers. 10 vols.
Peabody, MA: Hendrickson, 1995.
Roberts, Anna. ‘Queer Fisher King: Castration as a Site of Queer Representation
(Perceval, Stabat Mater, The City of God)’. Arthuriana, 11.3 (2001): 49–88.
Roberts, Brynley. ‘Geoffrey of Monmouth and Welsh Historical Tradition’. Nottingham
Medieval Studies 20 (1976): 29–40.
Roberts, Lesley F., Michelle A. Brett, Thomas W. Johnson, and Richard J. Wassersug. ‘A
Passion for Castration: Characterizing Men who Are Fascinated with Castration,
but Have not Been Castrated’. Journal of Sexual Medicine 5.7 (2008): 1669–80.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 339
Roller, Lynn E. In Search of God the Mother: The Cult of Anatolian Cybele. Berkeley and
Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1999.
Rollinger, Robert. ‘Extreme Gewalt und Strafgericht. Ktesias und Herodot als Zeugnisse
für den Achaimenidenhof ’. In Der Achämenidenhof, ed. Bruno Jacobs and Robert
Rollinger. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 2010, pp. 559–666.
Rosselli, John. ‘The Castrati as a Professional Group and a Social Phenomenon,
1550–1850’. Acta Musicologica 60.2 (1988): 143–79.
Rouyer, Jules. ‘Des eunuques’. Gazette medicale de Paris 14 (1859): 601–2, 606, 609.
Rubin, Miri. ‘The Person in the Form: Medieval Challenges to Bodily Order’. In Framing
Medieval Bodies, ed. Sarah Kay and Miri Rubin. Manchester: Manchester University
Press, 1994, pp. 100–22.
Rubin, Stanley. ‘The Bot, or Composition in Anglo-Saxon Law: A Reassessment’. Legal
History 17 (1996): 144–54.
Salih, Sarah. Versions of Virginity in Late Medieval England. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer,
2001.
Salisbury, Joyce E. The Beast Within: Animals in the Middle Ages. New York and London:
Routledge, 2011.
———. ‘Gendered Sexuality.’ In Handbook of Medieval Sexuality, ed. Vern L. Bullough
and James A. Brundage. New York: Garland, 1996, pp. 81–102.
———. ‘Bestiality in the Middle Ages’. In Sex in the Middle Ages: A Book of Essays, ed. J.
E. Salisbury. New York: Garland, 1991, pp. 173–86.
Salvador, Mercedes. ‘The Key to the Body: Unlocking Riddles 42–46’. In Naked Before
God: Uncovering the Body in Anglo-Saxon England, ed. Benjamin C. Withers and
Jonathan Wilcox. Morgantown: West Virginia University Press, 2003, pp. 60–96.
Sanderlin, Sarah. ‘The Manuscripts of the Annals of Clonmacnoise’. Proceedings of the
Royal Irish Academy 82C (1982): 111–23.
Sanock, Catherine. Her Life Historical: Exemplarity and Female Saints’ Lives in Late
Medieval England. The Middle Ages Series. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania
Press, 2007.
Saunders, Corinne. Rape and Ravishment in the Literature of Medieval England.
Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 2001.
Sawday, Jonathan. The Body Emblazoned: Dissection and the Human Body in
Renaissance Culture. New York and London: Routledge, 1995.
Schaff, Philip, ed. The Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers. 14 vols. Series 2. Peabody, MA:
Hendrickson, 1999.
Schild, Wolfgang. ‘Der gequählte und entehrte Körper. Spekulative Vorbemerkungen
zu einer noch zu schreibenden Geschichte des Strafrecht’. In Gepeinigt, begehrt,
vergessen. Symbolik und Sozialbezug des Körpers im späteren Mittelalter und in der
frühen Neuzeit, ed. Klaus Schreiner and Norbert Schnitzler. Munich: Wilhelm Fink,
1992, pp. 147–68.
Schmidt-Wiegand, Ruth. ‘Spuren paganer Religiosität in den frühmittelalterlichen
Leges’. In Iconologia sacra: Mythos, Bildkunst und Dichtung in der Religions- und
Sozialgeschichte Alteuropas, ed. Hagen Keller and Nikolaus Staubach. Berlin and New
York: Walter de Gruyter, 1994.
Scholten, Helga. Der Eunuch in Kaisernähe: zur politischen und sozialen Bedeutung des
praepositus sacri cubiculi im 4. und 5. Jahrhundert n. Chr. Frankfurt and New York:
Peter Lang, 1995.
Scholz, Piotr O. Eunuchs and Castrati: A Cultural History, trans. John A. Broadwin and
Shelley L. Frisch. Princeton, NJ: Markus Wiener Publishers, 2001.
Schrader, Richard J. ‘Succession and Glory in Beowulf’. JEGP 90 (1991): 491–504.
Schubert, Ernst. ‘Vom Wergeld zur Strafe: die übersehene Bedeutung der friesischen
Rechtsquellen zur Interpretation eines epochalen mittelalterlichen Wandels’. In Tota
Frisia in Teilansichten: Hajo van Lengen zum 65. Geburtstag, ed. Heinrich Schmidt,
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 340
Wilfong, Terry G. Women of Jeme: Lives in a Coptic Town in Late Antique Egypt. Ann
Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 2002.
Williams, Craig A. Roman Homosexuality. 2nd edn. New York: Oxford University Press,
2010.
Wilson, Anne. The Magical Quest: The Use of Magic in Arthurian Romance. Manchester:
Manchester University Press, 1990.
Wilson, Jean D., and Claus Roehrborn. ‘Long-Term Consequences of Castration in
Men: Lessons from the Skoptzy and the Eunuchs of the Chinese and Ottoman
Courts’. Journal of Clinical Endocrinology and Metabolism 84.12 (1999): 4324–31.
Winstead, Karen, ed. Chaste Passions: Medieval English Virgin Martyr Legends. Ithaca,
NY: Cornell University Press, 2000.
———. Virgin Martyrs: Legends of Sainthood in Late Medieval England. Ithaca, NY:
Cornell University Press, 1997.
Winters, Stephen J., and Barbara J. Clark. ‘Testosterone Synthesis, Transport and
Metabolism’. In Androgens in Health and Disease, ed. Carrie J. Bagatell and William
J. Bremner. Totowa, NJ: Humana Press, 2003, pp. 3–22.
Wogan-Browne, Jocelyn. ‘Chaste Bodies: Frames and Experiences’. In Framing Medieval
Bodies, ed. Sarah Kay and Miri Rubin. Manchester: Manchester University Press,
1994, pp. 24–42.
———. Saints’ Lives and Women’s Literary Culture c. 1150–1300: Virginity and Its
Authorisations. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.
Wolf, Gerhard K., Wolfgang Anderhuber, and Frank Kuhn. ‘Development of the
Paranasal Sinuses in Children: Implications for Paranasal Sinus Surgery’. Annals of
Otology, Rhinology and Laryngology 102 (1993): 705–11.
Woods, David. ‘Nero and Sporus’. Latomus 68 (2009): 73–82.
Wormald, Patrick. ‘The Leges Barbarorum: Law and Ethnicity in the Medieval West’. In
Regna and Gentes: The Relationship between Late Antique and Early Medieval Peoples
and Kingdoms in the Transformation of the Roman World, ed. Hans-Werner Goetz,
Jörg Jarnut, and Walter Pohl. Leiden and Boston: Brill, 2003, pp. 21–53.
———. The Making of English Law: King Alfred to the Twelfth Century, vol. 1: Legislation
and Its Limits. Oxford: Blackwell, 2001.
———. The Making of English Law: King Alfred to the Twelfth Century. Oxford:
Blackwell, 1999.
———. ‘Lex Scripta and Verbum Regis: Legislation and Germanic Kingship, from Euric
to Cnut’. In Early Medieval Kingship, ed. P. H. Sawyer and I. N. Wood. Leeds:
University of Leeds, 1977, pp. 105–38.
Wu, Chieh Ping, and Fang-Liu Gu. ‘The Prostate in Eunuchs’. EORTC Genitourinary
Group Monograph 10 (1991): 249–55.
Wyatt, David R. Slaves and Warriors in Medieval Britain and Ireland, 800–1200. Leiden:
Brill, 2009.
Zhu, Xie. Zheng He. Beijing: Sheng huo, du shu, xin zhi san lian shu dian, 1956.
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 30/01/2013 09:36 Page 344
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 06/02/2013 09:40 Page 345
Index
346 Index
116 n. 38, 120, 127, 138 n. 28, 110, 111, 113, 117–8, 132, 150,
171, 188, 193, 195, 205, 215, 231, 153, 154, 156, 157, 158, 162, 172,
232, 233, 236, 243, 307–8, 310–3 178, 198, 199, 202, 208, 263, 273
blood feuds 26, 108, 126, 148, 178, 190, for adultery 16 n. 77, 20 n. 95,
192–4 172 n. 104, 211, 211–212 n. 6,
Bobbitt, Lorena 27 305 n. 52
Bodleian Library, MS Laud 108 93, for bestiality 111 See sexual
95 n. 40 abuse of animals
Boethius 134, 143, 144 for homosexuality 23, 116, 203,
Consolation of Philosophy 134, 143, 206, 280
144, 145, 147 for rape 1 n. 1, 8, 16 n. 77, 22, 23,
Book of Routes and Kingdoms 180, 182 95, 104, 110, 133, 151, 152–5,
Book of the City of Ladies 18 160, 162, 172, 173, 179, 199, 200,
Braveheart 28 211, 280, 299
Brenhinedd y Saesson 158 n. 51 for sacrilege 111
Bretha Éitgid 126, 167, 168 n. 89, 170 for theft 111
Brut y Tywysogyon 158 n. 51, for treason 8, 19, 20, 22, 94, 95,
178 n. 25 104, 132 n. 4, 142 n. 54, 178,
Bulwer, John 301, 303, 308 211 n. 5, 299
burial 24, 30, 32, 34, 35 n. 37, 38, Catullus, poet 53, 54, 56, 65
43 n. 81, 44, 45–6, 117, 300 Céli Dé 181
Bynum, Caroline Walker 19, 90, 99, celibacy 25, 78, 79, 80, 85, 218, 220,
106, 134, 309 222, 229, 231, 250, 251
Byzantium 5, 6, 30 n. 4, 33–4, 70, Charlemagne 108, 117, 180
174–87, 246, 252, 253, 281, 282, Christine de Pizan 18
300 circumcision 11–12, 79, 80, 111, 211
Claudian, poet 1, 49, 50, 71
Callaghan, Dympna 216, 298, 299, 301, Claudius Aelianus, (Aelian) 267, 268
302, 303 De natura animalium 267
Chaucer, Geoffrey 14 n. 74, 21 n. 99, Clement of Alexandria 80, 82, 248,
260, 261, 277, 278, 249
Canterbury Tales 91, 207, 260 Cnut II, king 157, 173
The Pardoner 14 n. 74, 21 n. 99, 260, Cogadh Gaedhil re Gallaib 177
261, 267, 277, 278 Cohen, Jeffrey Jerome 8, 9
capitularies 25 compensation (for injury; injury tariffs)
Cassius Dio, historian 56, 63, 64, 65 2, 26, 23, 76 n. 10, 95 n. 41, 109,
castor fiber (beaver) 269, 270, 271, 272 110, 116, 119–22, 124, 125–9,
castoreum 264, 265, 266 n. 58 132 n. 3, 133, 137–43, 145–7,
castrates, 9, 24, 25, 29, 30, 31, 32, 151, 154–5, 159, 160, 166–7 n. 78,
33–47, 180, 258, 260, 261, 269 168–9, 171, 172, 195, 196,
Also see: eunuchs 211 n. 5
castrati, (singers) 2, 3, 8, 29, 30, 302 composition (laws) 140, 143, 148
castration concubines 175, 185, 186
autocastration (self-castration) 9, Constantinople 49, 87, 180, 182, 230,
10, 11, 24, 56, 71, 82, 84–5, 87, 246 n. 44
88, 97, 98, 106, 118, 119, 242, Cordoba 187
245, 286 Council of Soissons (1121) 17
chemical 1 n. 1, 29 n. 2 Críth Gablach 167, 170
as a complex 297, 299, 301 Crooke, Helkiah 308, 309, 310
as punishment 1, 2, 6, 8, 12, 13, 14, Microcosmographia 308
15, 16 n. 77, 17, 18, 19–27, 28, Cummean Penitential 115
29 n. 2, 33, 88–9, 90, 95–6, 104, Customs of Orléans 16 n. 77
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 06/02/2013 09:40 Page 347
Index 347
Cybele, goddess 5, 41, 46, 51, 53, 54, 62, military officials, eunuchs as 6, 49,
67, 74, 102, 261 n. 28 159, 183, 184, 185, 231, 300, 312
Cyril, (Constantine the Philosopher) 182 slaves, eunuchs as 48, 51, 63, 174–87
Eusebius of Caesarea 10, 82, 83, 84,
Dacian, emperor 100, 101 169 n. 91, 286
Dame Ragnell 213 Ecclesiastical History 10, 169 n. 91
Darius III, king 68 Eutropius, chamberlain 49, 50, 71
David I, king of Scotland 178 Evesham, battle of 20, 93, 231 n. 4
De Connebert 22, 207, 219 Exeter Book 136, 146, 148
De Vetula 27, 89, 260, 272 n. 91, 280–94
Despenser, Hugh 20, 21 n. 99 fabliaux 14, 22, 24, 26, 89, 172 n. 103,
Dicta Chrysostomi 270 210–28, 273, 274
Diet of Aachen 108 Farmer’s Law 182
Dio Chrysostom, Oration 66, 67 Fatimid 187
Diocletian, emperor 49, 183 femininity 8, 9, 24, 27, 213, 218 n. 19,
dismemberment 18, 19, 100, 101, 257, 226, 233 n. 7, 298
276, 301, 305, 309 fingal, (kin-slaying) 159, 160
divorce 74, 75, 77, 172 n. 104 Finucci, Valeria 3, 8, 274 n. 107, 275
Domesday Book 176 First Council of Nicaea 10, 12, 87, 106,
Dominic, saint 93 286
Domitian, emperor 48, 49, 50, 56, 57, fisher king 232, 234, 238–42, 250, 253
58–64, 66 Fleta 117
Dorus, eunuch 69, 70, 71 Foucault, Michel 21, 211 n. 2, 296
Drusus, the son of Tiberius 69 Fourth Lateran Council 12, 114
Du Prestre crucefié 22, 211 Frankia 176, 182
Freud, Sigmund 1, 4, 132 n. 4, 221,
Earinus 48, 50, 56, 57, 59–63, 65, 70, 296–302
72 Frisia 24, 33 n. 21, 76 n. 10, 108–30,
Edward I, king of England 21, 93, 95 140 n. 42, 142, 168, 200
Edward II, king of England 20, 21 n. 99, Froissart, Jean 21 n. 99
93 Fulco, prior of Deuil 17–8
effeminization, fear of 202, 295, 298 fulmannod 134, 144, 148
emasculation 1, 9–11, 13 n. 72, 15, 20,
25, 86, 92, 104, 107, 110, 129, Galahad, Sir 230, 233–4, 243, 253
198, 207, 233, 244, 252, 260, 273, Galen 126 n. 78, 236, 252, 287, 303, 310
295, 296, 305 Galenic humors 287, 310
Encartites, (religious sect) 81 Galli, the 46, 51–2, 54–6, 60, 61, 63, 67,
Endymion 58, 60 70, 71, 74, 80, 81
Etablissements de Saint Louis 16 n. 77, Ganymede 57, 60, 61, 62, 72
22 Garber, Marjorie 281, 282, 302
Eunuchenparodie 284 Gareth, Sir 242
eunuchs 2, 3, 4, 6–7, 9, 10, 11, 17, 24, General Register of Compensations 119,
25, 26, 27, 29 n. 3, 39, 41, 43, 44, 124 n. 69, 125 n. 75
46, 50–6, 60, 62, 66–72, 73–81, genitalia 1, 2, 4, 8, 9, 99, 100, 101 n. 71,
83, 84, 86, 87, 106, 107, 119, 174, 106, 107, 150, 168, 169 n. 91,
175, 178, 180, 229, 230, 231, 251, 205, 211 n. 3, 227, 263 n. 42, 265,
253, 260, 267, 272, 274, 275, 280, 297, 301, 309, 312
281, 282, 284–94, 302, 303, 304, George, saint 98, 100, 101, 102, 105–7
312 Also see: castrates Gilte Legende 90 n. 11, 105
chamberlains, eunuchs as 30 n. 5, Gnosticism 80, 249
31, 42, 45, 49, 183–7, 252, 266, Godes ewa, (natural law) 114
300, 312 Grágás 163, 166, 199
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 06/02/2013 11:22 Page 348
348 Index
Grail Beast 234–5, 237, 238, 243, 245, Islam 32, 174–5, 180, 185
249, 250, 253 Íslendinga sögur 193
Gratian, Decretals 114
grave goods 34, 46 James, saint 97–8
Gray, Dorian 71 Jean de Meun 18, 26, 255, 272 n. 92,
Gruffudd ap Cynan 178 273, 283, 292
Guibert of Nogent 12, 97, 98, 184 Jean Le Fèvre, La Vieille, ou les dernières
Gesta Dei per Francos 12 amours d’Ovide 27, 89, 260,
Guigemar 213 280–94
Guillaume de Lorris 27, 255–79, 283 Jerome, saint 12, 50, 85, 106, 248, 273
Romans de la rose 18, 26, 255–79 Judaism 11, 24, 25, 73–80, 85, 86, 119
n. 51, 175, 180, 182, 235, 292,
Hadrian, emperor 50, 63, 68 293, 294
hagiography 15, 16, 24, 25, 87–107, Juno, goddess 57, 60 n. 46, 62
135 n. 16, 212 n. 8, 250 Jupiter, god 57, 60, 62, 72, 257
halisah 76 Justinian, Digest 6
harems 30 n. 5, 31, 185–7 Justinian I, emperor 49, 280
Heloise 12–8, 88, 103 n. 89, 273 n. 100 Juvenal, Satire 52, 266, 267
Henry de Bracton 155
Henry I, king of England 96 Karras, Ruth Mazo 7, 10, 11, 20, 107,
Henry II, king of England 95 n. 40, 133, 134, 136, 168, 169, 175, 177
157 n. 47, 158 Kempy Kay 213
Henry III, king of England 20, 93, 231 kidneys 136 n. 20, 234, 236, 252
Henry IV, king of England 150, 305 Kronus, god 269
heresy 23, 25, 92 Kuefler, Mathew S. 3, 4, 5, 6, 8, 10, 11,
Hermaphroditus 259, 260, 261, 267, 26, 30, 32, 50, 74, 78, 80, 81, 85,
269, 277 n. 118, 278 102, 106, 135, 248, 272, 281, 282,
Herold, Joannes (scholar-printer) 109 290
hijiras 29, 34, 43, 44, 45
Hippocrates 126 n. 78, 229, 236, 264, La dame escolliee 26, 210–28,
303 274 n. 104, 292 n. 37, 298 n. 14
Holinshed, Raphael 149, 150, 305 labor 109, 133, 134, 142, 145, 147,
Holy Grail 26, 106, 213, 229–54 160 n. 61, 177, 182, 221
homosexuality 23, 103 n. 89, 116, 118, Langland, William, Piers Plowman 91
172 n. 104, 203, 206, 260, 261, Laqueur, Thomas 204, 221, 261, 274,
269, 277 n. 118, 279 296, 297
Hoskuld 179 Laurence, saint 98, 99, 100
hunting 92, 214, 222 n. 38, 224, 225, law 4, 6, 9, 12, 13, 16 n. 77, 17, 18, 19,
226 n. 39, 284 20, 21, 22, 23, 25–7, 33, 58, 61,
Hylas 58, 60 75, 76, 77, 89–93, 95, 96, 104,
108–130, 131–48, 149–73, 176,
Ibn Khurradadhbih 182 179, 182, 187, 192, 193, 194, 197,
Iceland 23, 26, 163, 174–7, 188–209, 199, 200, 201, 208, 211 n. 5,
220 n. 23 212 n. 6, 230, 233, 235, 237, 248,
Ignatius of Constantinople 87 273, 280, 287, 297, 299, 300, 305,
imitatio Christi 99 307, 312
infanticide 18 n. 83 Legenda aurea 90, 101 n. 71, 105
injury tariffs See: compensation Leges barbarorum 108, 110, 115
Ireland 24, 33 n. 21, 76 n. 10, 96, 126, Leis Willelme 96, 155, 156
140 n. 42, 149–73, 176, 177, 181 Lex Frisionum 25, 108, 109, 110, 111,
Isidore of Seville 221, 236, 269 113, 119, 127, 129, 142
Etymologies 236, 269 Lex Julia 114
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 06/02/2013 09:40 Page 349
Index 349
350 Index
penis 1, 4, 8, 9, 13, 27, 35, 36, 43, 44, 46, 172, 173, 179, 199, 200, 211, 280,
48 n. 3, 105, 119, 120, 121, 123, 299
124, 126, 133, 136, 138, 139, 141, Renault, Mary 68
147, 148, 152, 161, 168, 250, 263, Richard de Fournival 27, 272, 282, 286,
265, 274, 277, 290, 297, 298, 300, 292
301, 306, 307, 308 riddles 136–9, 146–8, 221
anatomy of 123–4 Rígsþula 177
Perceval 229–54 Ringrose, Kathryn 30, 32, 33, 34, 183,
Pergamum 51, 56, 59, 62 184, 252, 282, 291, 303
Physiologus 268, 270, 271, 272 Robert de Boron 231, 240, 246
Pliny the Elder, Natural History 67 n. 88, Robert of Gloucester, chronicler 93
69, 79 n. 16, 266 Roman funerary ritual 46
Plutarch 64 n. 72, 68, 69 n. 94 Romans de la rose See: Guillaume de
Poenitentiale Parisiense compositum Lorris
118 Rufinus, (Origenist) 106
Poppaea Sabina, wife of Nero 64, 66
prepubertal 25, 36 n. 42, 45 Salerno 123
Prick of Conscience 91 samtiðarsögur 192, 193
Procopius 49 Santiago de Compostela 98
The Secret History 42 saris 30 n. 5, 75, 76, 77
Wars 49, 184 Scandinavia 22, 26, 95, 96, 97, 116 n. 37,
procreation 76, 77, 78, 79, 85, 86, 116, 156, 157, 174, 175, 177, 179, 180,
133, 169, 179, 262, 263 181, 187, 188–209, 211 n. 5
Prudentius, poet 50, 102 Sejanus 69
psychoanalysis 19 n. 89, 299, 300 semivir 52, 259, 278, 285, 287
punishment 1, 2, 6, 8, 12, 13, 14, 15, Sendriocht 113, 114, 116, 117, 129
16 n. 77, 17, 18, 19–27, 28, Sextus Aurelius Victor, The Caesars 65
29 n. 2, 33, 88–9, 90, 95–6, 104, sexual abuse, of animals 114, 115
110, 111, 113, 117–8, 132, 150, Shakespeare, William 27, 150, 295–313
153, 154, 156, 157, 158, 162, 172, Antony and Cleopatra 27, 295, 304,
178, 198, 199, 202, 208, 263, 273 311, 312
See also: castration as I Henry IV 150, 305
punishment King Lear 299
blinding 22, 23, 94, 95, 142 n. 54, The Merchant of Venice 305, 306,
155–60, 162, 164, 165, 173, 178, 307, 308
189, 190, 193, 199, 200, 201, Taming of the Shrew 216 n. 15
299 Titus Andronicus 27, 309, 310, 311,
burning 117, 118, 162, 191 313
evisceration 21 n. 99, 103 n. 82 Twelfth Night 299 n. 20, 301, 302, 303
execution 19, 20, 21, 96, 111, 112, silk 107, 177, 181, 184
116, 129, 142 n. 54, 199, 217 Simon de Montfort, Earl of Leicester
hanging 94, 162, 170 20, 93, 231
singers 3, 29 n. 3, 31, 42 n. 76, 46, 174,
Queste del Saint Graal 230, 233 n. 8, 183
235, 242 skeletons 25, 30, 34, 36, 38, 39, 41
Quintilian, Training in Oratory 66, 67 Skoptsy 34, 35, 39, 42, 45
Quintus Curtius Rufus, History of slaves 4, 24, 25, 26, 48, 49, 51, 58, 59,
Alexander 68 63, 65, 66, 67, 69, 70, 71, 110,
111, 133, 136 n. 21, 152, 154,
Rabbinic tradition 10, 11, 73–86 155, 166 n. 78, 167, 170, 171,
rape 1 n. 1, 8, 16 n. 77, 22, 23, 95, 104, 172, 174–87, 199, 300
110, 133, 151, 152–5, 160, 162, social theory 131
Castration and Culture txt hebrew_castration 06/02/2013 09:40 Page 351
Index 351
CULTURE
by genitalia – but the plain, literal act of castration and its
implications are often overlooked.
Cover illustration: Illumination from the Romans de la rose of Origen castrating himself.
TRACY
© The British Library Board. All rights reserved. Egerton 881, f.132.
(ED)